Slaveboys ..

Slaveboys...Washington 08/3/2003

Gary Lomax carried the heavy file to his appointment with the section
head. He placed the file down and spoke to the man on the othis side of the
desk.

'Sir I have noticed that the reports of young men going missing are rising'
he said. 'And we have been getting nowhise with the investigations'.

'Yes' replied his boss. 'But we don't actually think thise is anything
sinister about it. We don't have a system of identity cards in this country
and thise is no requirement to register with local authorities so how do we
know? These are all young men in social class C2, D and E, unattached and
mobile'.

'But surely Sir..... ' Gary protested. 'Just over a hundred men from all
over the US disappearing in the last two years'.

The section head looked at the file. He took a deep breath and thought for
a moment. In fact the decision had already been made.

'I don't think we can really be too concerned about this'. He
replied. 'Nothing harmful can possibly have happened to a hundred men. It's
not as if these are isolated murders of gay men like we had a while
back. Then thise was a real cause for concern. And any way, whise are the
bodies? No we think that these young men have just decided to throw off the
constraints of society and experiment for a while living
differently. They'll surface in time I am sure'.

FBI agent Gary Lomax returned to his office and looked at the heading on
the first page.


...MISSING PERSONS, MALE, 2003, JULY.

He looked at the list of new entries.


Robert Allinson 21 years from Houston
Eugene Watson 19 years from New York
Steven Smythe 19 years from Dallas
David Thompson 20 years from New York
Shaun Roberts 21 years from Washington
Edward Reilly 18 years from Los Angeles
James Alford 19 years from LA


...He flicked over the pages. The list went on and on, over ten entries per
page. All of these boys had disappeared without trace in the last few
years. Local police had conducted extensive investigations but to no avail.

Files had been sent to the FBI in Washington but despite all the efforts of
investigators and many hours of work no trace could be found of any of
these boys.

Disappearances seem to occur in batches at certain time of the year, each
time centred around different areas of the country. But in every case no
clues were left as to the whiseabouts of the subjects.

Reluctantly he closed the file, stamped the front cover 'NO FURTHIS ACTION'
and replaced it in the back of the cupboard.


...Eighteen months Previously

Earth 01/23/2002

The holding tank, Red Desert Wyoming

...Together with fifteen other boys David Andrews has been k**napped. For
the present he hangs in a stupor from the effect of the d**gs administered
at the moment of his capture. His physical examination has been exact in
every detail to determine his suitability for his captor's purpose; the
black band around the base of his cock and the code scribbled on his chest
signifying pleasure slave. Next day, when the cargo is complete he is
striped and placed in chains in one of sixteen cages in the hold of the
transporter for the journey to Gehon

...Four days later.

Planet Gehon Earth date 01/27/2002

City of Madrango, Capital of the state of Muravia

...David Andrews found himself strung up, naked, exhibited in the pens of a
common slave auction. He was still drowsy from the effect of the d**gs but
sufficiently conscious of his surroundings and his predicament. As his
vision cleared he felt the sudden sting of leather as the whips lashed him
across his chest.

'Listen carefully slave' said the man standing in front of him.

'You will do exactly as I say, do you understand slave'? The man was tall,
thick set with a cruel smile and a scar on the left side of his face, his
skin as black as ebony and in his hand he carried a vicious looking whip.

Still barely conscious David tried hard to understand as the whip struck
him again on the chest.

'I asked you a question slave, you will answer me'.

'Yes I understand' David replied, hesitantly.

Again the whip struck him.

'Yes Master will be your response' said the man raising the whip again.

'Yes Master' David blurted out quickly, not wanting to feel the whip again.

'Mmm better, you had better learn quickly' said the man.

'Now listen. You are now a slave of Muravia. Tomorrow you will be exhibited
in the market and sold. Before then I will teach you what is required when
you mount the sales platform. You will obey instantly every instruction of
the auctioneer. Understand slave?'

'Yes Mmm...aster' David replied.

'Good' the man continued. 'In a moment I will release you. You will drop
immediately to your knees, spread them wide and bow your head, then we will
begin'.

The man lowered the chain which securing his manacled hands to the ceiling
and David quickly knelt as instructed.

'Cross you arms tightly behind you back and push you chest out'. David
complied.

The man then roughly kicked his knees wider.

'On the sales block slave, the buyers will want to see clearly what they
are buying so your knees will always be widely spread, understand'? 'Yes
Master' David.

...The man then instructed David in the routine to be adopted for his
sale. He told him how to stand, legs widely spread, hands locked together
on the top of his head, hips thrust forward, He instructed him to bow, how
to turn around, how to bend forward, place his hands on his buttocks and
spread them wide. When David hesitated the man lashes him again with the
whip.

'Remember slave, I want instant obedience, Understand'? 'Yes Master' David
quickly replied if only to avoid the whip.

The man continued, teaching David how to crawl with his nose to the floor,
how to kneel in this position with his knees widely spread. He put the whip
down, picked up a short cane and tapped David's cock and balls now hanging
exposed between his widespread thighs.

'Nice equipment slave, remember you will be required to display everything
for the buyers, any hesitation and you will be whipped'.

Yes Master' said David without being asked.

The man clapped his hands. A door opened and a boy entered on his hands and
knees. David watched as the boy crawled to the man with his nose to the
floor. The boy stopped short, knelt up and bowed his forehead to the floor
then he crawled forward and kissed the man's boots before kneeling at his
feet with his nose to the floor. The man instructed the boy to kneel up and
face David.

'This is my personal pleasure slave' he said. 'It will demonstrate the
positions you will be required to adopt at the auction'.

...David could hardly believe his eyes. The boy whose age he guessed was
about the same as his was white skinned as he was. Through his nose and
nipples were inserted large rings and between his nipple rings a chain hung
loose.

Around the base of his cock and balls was a heavy metal ring and attached
to this a wire cage which completely enclosed his penis. At the end of this
cage was another ring which David could see had been inserted right through
the head of the boy's penis from one side to the other.

David's shock at the spectacle was evident.I see you are surprised slave'
said the man. 'No matter. This slave is also form your planet, captured
just a few months ago and you may be sure that your new owner will soon
have you looking much like him'.

...The man then called out a series of numbers and with each number the boy
adopted a new position. David quickly lost count of the positions and was
surprised at the speed at which the boy complied. It soon became perfectly
clear that the positions the boy adopted were designed to show off his body
to advantage and in particular his sexual organs, his ass, his tongue and
his mouth.

'See how the slave presents itself for my pleasure. You will be instructed
in these positions on the sale platform but you will not be required to
learn the numbers by then. However you soon will learn them, Understand'?
'Yes Master' replied David.

'Now we will practice them one at a time'

As David adopted each position the man corrected him, tapping various parts
of his body with his cane. Soon his muscles were aching as he forced them
to comply with the man's wishes. The muscles of his groin complained the
most as he struggled to spread his thighs at the 90 degree angle the man
required. As he repeated the positions David felt the cane more and more
and very soon his buttocks, and thighs were flaming red from its
attention. And the lessons continued until the man was satisfied with his
efforts. Finally he ordered David to kneel with his nose to the floor and
then to crawl forward to kiss his boots.

'Remember slave' he said. 'When the auctioneer commands you obey instantly
or you will feel the cane on the block.

'Yes Master' replied David choking back a tear.


...Planet Gehon Earth date 08/21/2002

The Manurian Sea

...Aron was just nineteen years old. A native of Mareah he was deckhand on
board a coastal trading ship plying between his country and a friendly
neighbour. His ship was one in a convoy of four and It was his first
voyage and a life at sea was what he had always dreamt of. The voyage was
going well until, one night a few days after leaving his home port, his
ship had become separated from the others in a storm. The next morning none
of the convoy could be seen and the ships master sent him aloft to scan the
horizon. There was nothing to be seen and after several hours Aron was
about to climb down when he spotted a sail dead ahead. As the sail came
closer the master soon realized that the vessel was not one of his
fleet. Rather he quickly realised that it was a vessel he had never seen
before. The Manurian sea he knew was very large and concluded that it was a
vessel from some other country.

So he was quite glad to see the sail, hoping perhaps to discover exactly
where he was. However his hope soon changed to fear. As the other vessel
drew alongside he could see in the rigging men with crossbows aimed at his
vessel and he knew at once that this was a Muravian raiding ship. Without
warning grappling irons landed on the deck and within seconds twenty or so
heavily armed black skinned men were aboard. His ship was captured and his
crew of six hurdled into a group around the main mast. Then the captain of
the raider came aboard.

'You have two choices' he shouted, 'death or slavery'.

Two of the crew and the ship's master dashed to the side and jumped
overboard. Aron watched in horror as the swimmers were quickly dispatched
by arrows in their backs.

'So be it, you will now strip naked, kneel and place your heads to the
deck' said the captain.

Aron looked at the others then removed his clothes and knelt as
ordered. Within seconds the remaining crew joined him on the deck. Then
felt a heavy collar fastened around his neck and his hands being manacled
behind his back.

'Kneel up' ordered the captain.

'You are now slaves of Muravia. you will be taken to Madrango where you
will be sold and your new lives will begin'.

...The men ushered their captives aboard their own vessel and chained them
on their knees around the mast. Then they set fire to Aron's ship and cast
it off. The last he saw of it was when it sank, engulfed in flames some
miles behind them as the raider set a course for home.

As the crew of the Muravian ship went about their business two of them
fastened manacles about the new slaves'

ankles. these were linked by a short chain, the centre of which was linked
to their neck collars by a longer chain to which were secured their wrists
behind their backs. Finally the neck collars were all linked together and
the slaves led below.

...Aron and the other three crew were quickly ushered into a caged section
of the hold below the deck and the iron grill closed behind them. As he got
used to the gloom he could see that there were six other slaves in the
hold, all chained as he was and all white skinned. However he soon
discovered that they were not from Mareah but that their ship had been
captured in the same was as his own. The slaves described their capture. To
Aron and the others it was a familiar story. The slaves then went on to
describe their treatment at the hands of their captors and what he heard
filled Aron with foreboding.

...They had been captured ten days ago and since then had been given a
daily insight into what their future lives held for them. Each morning they
were brought up on deck, unchained and given a bowl of food to eat. Then,
one by one they were made to stand, legs spread wide and then bend to touch
our toes. The captain then gave us ten strokes with his cane hard on our
buttocks and thighs after which we had to crawl and kiss his boots. This
was our introduction to slavery. He told us that, as Muravian slaves every
day would begin and end this way. Following this we were instructed that we
must suck the cocks of the Muravian crew and submit to anal **** at any
time they demand. The boy who had done most of the talking related how, on
the first day they had been shaved from head to toes and then instruction
had started as to how they were to conduct ourselves at their sale.

Their conversation was suddenly cut short when a crew member unlocked the
cage and ordered them on deck.

Then with the captain watching each was ordered to adopt the position for
his caning. Aron could hardly believe how meekly the six slaves submitted
to this treatment but submit they did and then crawled on the deck to the
captain's boots. Then it was Aron's turn. He stepped forward, spread his
lags wide and touched his toes. Aron prepared himself for what he knew must
come but he was not prepared for the agonising searing flash of pain that
zipped across his buttocks. He cried out and collapsed to the deck.

'SILENCE SLAVE, GET BACK INTO POSITION' screamed the captain. 'YOU WILL
REMAIN SILENT AND NOT MOVE OR YOUR CANING WILL BE DOUBLED'.

...Aron quickly assumed the position. As his caning continued it felt as if
the blows were getting harder each time as the cane worked its way over his
buttocks and down the backs of his thighs. the man laid the last blow
exactly where the first had landed drawing another anguished cry from him.

'Two more strokes' ordered the captain.

This time Aron remained silent despite pain he had never knew existed.

Tears were flooding from his eyes as he dropped to the deck and crawled to
the captain's boots.

'You will soon learn slave how to obey your masters' he said with a sneer.

The caning of the rest of Aron's crewmates proceeded without incident after
which they were strung up and shaved of all their hair, head, chest,
armpit, crotch and ass. Then each crew member singled out a slave to serve
his cock. It was the captain who had Aron kneel between his thighs. Opening
his trousers he took out his already rampant cock.

Aron knew what was required, He opened wide, took the enormous black organ
into his mouth and began to lick and suck. The captain was not one for
waiting. Soon he was moaning as the warm mouth embraced his organ.

Grabbing Aron by his head he thrust his whole length into him and quickly
shot his load down the boy's throat.

Aron gagged.

The captain held the boy tight whilst his spasms subsided and then
withdrew.

'Lick it clean slave' he said.

...Aron's introduction to slavery had been swift and brutal and he,
together with his companions, spent the next few hours practicing the
positions that would be required for their display on the sales block. They
all felt their captors whips when they were too slow to respond of failed
to get the positions right. And from time to time one or two were selected
and taken off to provide sexual service to the crew.

The journey to Madrango lasted several days and each day their training
continued. Each slave was taken in turn before the captain to demonstrate
what he had learnt and frequent extra canings followed until their
performance was flawless. On the last day the slaves were chained together
in a line and taught how to march in step. Now their hands were manacled to
the backs of their collars and they were made to march up and down the
deck, high stepping with legs held perfectly straight. To the new slaves it
was a most awkward way of walking but they soon mastered it encouraged by
the whips of their captors.

At last the ship docked and the new slaves, chained together by the neck,
were taken ashore. With a crew member on each side they marched through the
streets, exactly in step, legs held perfectly straight,. No-one took any
notice of ten *********** boys in chains marching, high stepping, through
the crowded market place. Why should they; it was an everyday occurrence.
The big gates of the slave market opened as they arrived and then clanged
shut as they passed. Inside was a tall black man with a scar on the left
side of his face and in his hand he held a vicious looking whip.


After David's initial lessons in slave display Rani informed him that he
would now be prepared for his sale. A second man entered the room and spoke
briefly to the slave master. He attached a leash to David's collar and led
him through the door from which the other slave boy had appeared. The man
led David through a series of corridors, down two flights of steps to a
large room. There was no natural light; just that provided by numerous
flaming torches mounted on wall brackets around the room. To David the room
seemed enormous, like some kind of chapel. In the centre stood four tables,
each with posts set a few feet away from the corners. On one wall were a
series of rings above head height and on the opposite wall a number of
narrow benches on which were a selection of implements, chains, manacles,
collars whips, canes and numerous other objects, the purpose of which he
had no idea. The man led David to one of the rings set in the wall and
secured his wrists above his head to one of them. He then left the room.

David really now began to worry about the future. Until now he had been
somewhat drowsy from the effect of the d**gs but now he was fully awake and
his senses acute. His buttocks and thighs were burning from the application
of the slave master's cane. He remembered clearly the inspection of this
man who called himself the 'slave master' and he remembered the behaviour
exhibited by the naked boy adorned with rings and chains whom he had called
his personal slave. The slave master had summoned the boy with a mere clap
of his hands and he had watched as the boy had crawled to him with his nose
to the floor and bowed. He remembered the frequent application of the cane
as he failed miserable to copy the display positions demonstrated by this
slave. However he could remember little of the last few days. He
remembered a knock on the door of his apartment one evening and then the
overpowering effect of the c*********. Then nothing 'till he awoke in this
place, naked and in chains. The man had told him he was a now slave in a
place called Muravia. How could this have possibly happened he thought to
himself. Perhaps it was all a dream, he thought. But then he realised that
the collar round his neck was real enough, as were the chains securing his
wrists and the dreadful burning of his buttocks and thighs.

As if to reinforce the reality of his current situation the man who had led
him into this room now reappeared leading another naked boy. Within seconds
the boy was secured to the ring next to him. After the man had left David
looked to his right and asked him where he was from.

'I'm Alan Studler from Berkeley San Francisco' said the boy, 'You'?

'David Andrews from Raileigh, North Carolina' replied David.

'What is this place?' said Alan.

'The man said it was Muravia but I've never heard of it'. Replied David. 'I
was at home, there was a knock at the door, a man burst in and c*********ed
me. That's all I remember.

'I was swimming late one evening. Two men overpowered me, then the same
thing. The next I knew I woke up here naked, chained to the ceiling. There
was a man with a whip and he said I was now a slave'.

'I don't see how it's possible' replied David. 'Slavery is i*****l, I'm
sure we will be missed and traced'.

'I am not so sure' said Alan, When I protested he used his whip. Then he
had me adopt certain postures and caned me when I got it wrong'.

'Me too' said David.'I said we would soon be rescued but the man just
laughed, saying that there was no chance, we were not even on Planet
Earth. What do you think we can we do?'

'Well considering our present situation, if we are in fact not on Earth
there is not much we can do. We might have to accept that we are slaves'
said Alan, 'And there is nothing we can do about it'.

'I won't accept that, never' said David.

Their conversation was interrupted by the arrival of the same man again
with another boy in tow. As soon as he left Alan asked his name.

'Roger Davis from Dallas' he said,' what is this place'?

The conversation was repeated the only difference being the location and
nature of his capture. Gradually the rings along the wall became occupied
as every fifteen minutes or so a new boy was brought in and secured. David
counted sixteen and, when all sixteen were chained up, the slave master
returned and stood in the centre of the room facing the boys.

'My name is Rani, You will call me master. As I have said before you are
now slaves in the state of Muravia. You are on Planet Gehon which is a
very long way from your planet. You have all been chosen to serve our
society as pleasure slaves and will be trained to provide the most
exquisite and infinite sexual and sadistic pleasures for your future
masters. After your sale your new owner will expect total servitude and
demand maximum effort to please him. Any failure to fulfil your owner's
expectations will result in severe and painful punishments or you may even
be sold to work in the mines or the galleys. Do not think you can
escape. You will be marked as slaves and with your white skins, will be
immediately obvious as escaped slaves. I should add that no slaves have
ever escaped from Muravia. Do you understand me'?

'Yes master' all sixteen of the terrified boys answered in unison.

'Excellent' said Rani'. 'You will now be prepared so that you can be
properly presented before my customers'.

Meanwhile, unnoticed by David several men had appeared whilst the slave
master was talking and positioned themselves in groups around each
table. Then without warning one man from each group approached the wall,
released one of the boys and dragged him to a table. The men lifted their
target onto the table and quickly roped his ankles and wrists to the poles
nearby. Thus David and three other boys found themselves spread-eagled on
their backs with their limbs tightly stretched. The ropes were pulled
tight stretching their arms out and their legs wide apart up into the
air. The four groups then immediately got to work. First they set about
removing every trace of hair. The groups work like a well oiled machine,
one man shaving the head, another the armpits and a third the crotch, balls
and cock. In a few minutes the four boys were as naked as the day they were
born. The humiliation David felt bit deep into his consciousness and then
he remembered the slave master's personal slave. He had not a hair on him,
his body was adorned with rings, he was branded with a symbol and what
looked like a number and his cock was imprisoned in a steel cage. Was this
about to happen to him, he thought. He did not have to wait long.

Immediately he felt something being spread over the recently shaved areas,
all over his head, under his arms and all around his cock, his balls and
deep into his ass crack. At first it felt cold but the feeling soon changed
to a stinging burning sensation. He could do nothing to relieve the
irritating discomfort but this was quickly masked by the agonising pain of
a hot needle being thrust through his right nipple which had been clamped
seconds before in a vice like grip. The needle was quickly withdrawn and
then it was his left nipple which received the same treatment. Rings were
inserted; he could not see them but could feel their weight on his
chest. Then he felt the tip of his cock grabbed by the clamp and the
unbelievable pain as the needle was quickly forced through from one side to
the other. David's scream echoed around the chamber to be joined almost
immediately by three other equally terrified cries for the other boys on
their tables. The needle remained in place until it cooled at which point
it was withdrawn and the ring inserted. David felt it click as it was
squeezed shut with pliers. He thought the worst was over but now one side
of his scrotum was clamped, the needle thrust through and another ring
inserted. In seconds the other side of his scrotum was similarly
adorned. David had never known such pain. He cried out pleading with his
tormentors but this only attracted the attention of the slave master who
slapped his face viciously from side to side.

'SILENCE SLAVE' he growled.

The skin half way between his balls and ass hole was now clamped. The
needle went through and another ring inserted. Finally the men turned their
attention to his nose. One held his nostrils apart as the needle penetrated
the septum. When the last ring was snapped shut He could feel its weight
pressing on his upper lip and he knew then that he was irrevocably a
slave. But more was to come, much more.

David's ankles were released from the poles and immediately tied to the
legs of the table. A thick leather strap was placed over his stomach and
pulled tight and similar straps fastened around his thighs holding them and
his torso firmly in place on the table. Fastened like this he could not
move an inch. He wondered what was about to happen next and as he wondered
a shrill cry echoed around the room. It could have been the cry of a
wounded and dying a****l; he had never heard such a cry of terror. Then he
detected the smell of burning flesh and feelings of panic took hold. In
vain he struggled to free himself from the straps but they held firm and
quickly sapped his energy. Then he heard another cry, deeper this time and
more of an agonising moan. David now realised that it was just a matter of
time before he would be branded. His struggling now became frantic. He
could not see anything of what was happening. If he raised his head there
was just a wall ahead of him and if he let it fall back it was below the
level of the tables, his sight obscured by the men dealing with the other
boys. But he could see the slave master approaching. Rani always liked to
brand each new slave boy himself. He grabbed hold of David's head and
looked into his eyes.

'Quiet boy' he said, 'there is no point in struggling, I want you perfectly
still for the iron, if you struggle we will whip you until you comply,
understand boy'?

'Yes master' replied David

'Better slave' said Rani, 'you will soon learn I think. And for you a
special command. You will be branded with the slave mark on your
thigh. After this you will be branded with your slave number just above
your cock. In order to teach these new slaves what I mean by obedience you
will not be allowed to make the slightest sound during your branding. If
you make any sound at all I will personally cane you 100 times as soon as
you are released from the table. Understand slave boy'?

'Yes master'.

David's reply was instantaneous. He knew it had to be and now he faced the
frightening ordeal of being branded with a hot iron with enforced silence
or a hundred strokes of the cane. How could he have ended up in this
terrible place, could these men really be so cruel, he thought to himself.
However he had little time to ponder those thoughts. Rani took hold of the
first of the irons and held it up for David to see. It was glowing bright
red and smoking. It looked to him to be some kind of symbol inside a circle
some two inches in diameter. His breathing quickened and he felt a cold
sweat break out over his skin. The slave master walked to the other end of
the table where his new slave's legs were immovably restrained and held the
iron an inch or so from his left thigh. David could feel its heat. How
could he survive this he thought knowing he must not cry out. Then he felt
it touch his skin. For a moment there was just the heat and then his nerves
exploded sending the most excruciating bolt of pain to his brain. In those
few moments between his first view of the iron and its touching his skin he
had tried to prepare himself. But nothing could have prepared him for the
searing agony of tortured nerves as Rani pressed the iron into his
thigh. He could hear his flesh burning and he could smell it. David opened
his mouth, gasping for air, fighting back his desperate need to
scream. Then, after a few seconds the iron was lifted away. But the pain
did not lessen; it grew and grew until David thought his thigh was on
fire. He thrashed his head violently from side to side hoping it would
distract his mind from the pain which racked his body, hoping for relief
from the misery that engulfed his whole being.

And then he felt the heat of the second iron, this time on his belly just
above his cock. He gulped a lung full of air as he prepared himself for the
inevitable, knowing now exactly what was to come. Rani positioned the
iron, now replaced by one carrying the slave's number just an inch from the
newly shorn flesh above David's cock. Deliberately he held it there for a
few seconds to heighten the boy's terror as he felt its heat. Then he
gently pressed it into the skin. David's reaction was instant. His whole
body recoiled. His head thrashed. He tugged at the ropes securing his arms
and his chest heaved so violently that his shoulders were lifted from the
table. But the straps across his waist and thighs held him firm as the iron
burnt his slave number into the tender flesh of his belly. Rani lifted the
iron and looked down at the struggling boy. This was the moment he enjoyed
the most; the moment of no return when the boy truly must realise for the
first time that he is irrevocably a slave.

The men released the bonds and dragged him from the table. Exhausted, David
collapsed to the floor. Rani looked down at the newly branded slave knowing
what must be going through the boy's mind. He understood the turmoil
induced by its recent experience, a mixture of disbelief, excruciating pain
and fear of what its future held. He knew and understood only too well and
he smiled in satisfaction. Here was just another slave, a slave that would
bring him a handsome price in the marketplace.

'Kneel slave boy' he said.

David struggled to his knees, spreading them wide, locked his arms behind
his back and bowed his head.

'Look at me' continued Rani.

David looked up at the slave master standing above him and watched through
tear filled eyes as he unfastened the front of his trousers, took out his
cock and held it in front of his face.

'Your master requires you to please him slave. I am sure you know what I
require' he said.

Daved shuffled forward, lifted Rani's cock with his tongue and took it into
his mouth. Then he licked and sucked as if his life depended on it. Rani
was in no mood to prolong his pleasure and within a minute David felt the
hot spunk hit the back of his throat and he swallowed. He tasted the slave
master's cum, a salty alien taste he had never experienced in his life but
knew he must continue until the man was satisfied. Suddenly Rani pulled
his cock, still rock hard and dripping cum from David's mouth and held it
in front of his lips. David did not knw what to do.

'CLEAN IT' he said so the whole room could hear.

David extended his tongue and licked up the cum still oozing from the tip
of the slave master's cock, then took it back into his mouth to lick the
whole length clean.

'Enough slave' said Rani, withdrawing his cock and refastening his
trousers. 'Stand, turn around and bend to touch your toes'.

The slave master went to one of the benches at the side of the room,
selected a long whippy cane and slashed it through the air. Rreturning, he
gave David twenty strokes hard on his buttocks. The sound as the cane
contacted the tightly stretched skin of David's buttocks resounded around
the room like a gunshot as each stroke landed.

'That was for having to be told to clean your master's cock' he said.'Bow
to me and kiss my boots, the kneel with your nose to the floor'.

He turned to face the boys still chained at the wall.

'See how a slave must obey. Understand there is no limit to the servitude
your masters will require and there will be no limit to your obedience to
their demands. That you will submit and obey is not in question; what is in
question is how much pain you will have to endure before you do.

Two of the men then picked David up, dragged him back to the wall and
refastened his wrists to the ring above his head. Then they unfastened the
wrist of the next boy in the line and led him to the table.



The next day

Aron's feet were sore from the bare foot march through the streets and the
courtyard of the slave compound was just rough ground. His feet were really
hurting; he had never walked far without shoes and now he supposed he would
never wear shoes again but there was little time to concern himself with
that discomfort. The man with the whip ordered the line to turn and face
him.

'KNEEL' he ordered.

With the last few days on the Muravian ship fresh in his mind, Aron knew
exactly how he must kneel before this man. Dropping to his knees, he spread
them just as wide as he could and bowed his head to his chest. The chains
linking him to his crewmates were removed but his hands remained fastened
at the back of the collar that had been fitted at the moment of his
capture.

'I am Rani Lamula, chief slave master of the pens. You need only understand
that you are slaves. You will obey instantly every command I give you, you
will remain silent unless I require an answer from you, UNDERSTAND SLAVES'?

'Yes Master ' replied all ten.

'When you feel the whip on your back you will stand one at a time, spread
your legs wide apart, push your chest forward and look straight ahead. You
will not move or react in any way no matter what happens. You are to be
inspected and assessed so that I can decide your future'.

Aron was second in the line. To his left knelt the former ship's cook, a
man of about thirty years who had become his firm friend when he had joined
the ship. When he heard the whip strike his friend' s back he jumped not in
pain but fear of what was happening. Out of the corned of his eye he
watched his friend scramble to his feet and assume the position. the whip
landed again with a resounding thack.

'Not quick enough slave' said Rani. 'You will learn to respond instantly to
the commands of your masters'.

From his kneeling position Aron could see nothing of what was happening to
his friend. But it was clear that the slave master's inspection was very
thorough. He was assisted by another man carrying a pad on which he
scribbled from time to time as the two exchanged comments. After what
seemed an interminable time he saw his friend kneel again beside
him. Immediately he felt the whip on his back.

Aron jumped to his feet. he did not want to feel the whip again. As best he
could he adopted the stance required and, looking straight ahead he could
see the slave master's eyes staring him in the face. He could see nothing
but cruelty and disdain in those eyes and perhaps a hint of a mocking
smirk. Rani ordered Aron to open his mouth wide and then stick out his
tongue. He examined his teeth and gums, then grabbing his jaw he twisted it
violently from side to side. Meanwhile Aron felt the other man's hands on
his shoulders and arms. It seemed that every muscle was being
examined. Rani turned his attention to Aron's chest, feeling his pecs and
pinching his nipples to make them protrude. He smiled and commented to the
man behind him at the reaction. The other man's hands wandered down over
his back, covering every inch and coming to rest eventually on his
buttocks. Aron's buttocks were firm, not large but rounded. The man
squeezed and slapped the cheeks from side to side, noting their firmness
and the way they recovered quickly in response. He knew very well the
pleasure this would give to a future master with the application of a heavy
cane and reported his findings to the slave master who nodded his head.

Rani's hands were now on his belly. He had paused previously to feel his
abs, noting with satisfaction their well defined nature but now he wanted
to examine in detail the slave's genitals which were now completely exposed
having been shaved smooth on the ship. Aron's cock was cut, a feature much
liked by Muravian masters on their slave boys and Rani took hold of it and
began to stroke. Aron's embarrassment was complete as his cock rapidly
hardened but he knew he dare not move; his few days on the ship had taught
him that and he tried hard to ignore the slave masters probing
fingers. Rani on the other hand was delighted. This slave would bring a
high price, he thought to himself. He could already imagine that cock,
heavily ringed and confined in the spiked cock cage of a pleasure slave. It
would be forever out of reach of the boy for his pleasure and, unless he
learned self control, bring him only pain in its confinement. The boy would
soon learn that his only reason to exist would be for the pleasure of his
future master. He might have felt sorry for the boy knowing his future but,
of course he was not. It was just a slave and must learn to serve. Rani
smeared the pre cum oozing from the rock hard cock and placed to Aron's
lips.

'Lick it slave' he sneered.

Aron's hesitation at this command was short lived. The whip slashed him
hard across his buttocks and he quickly took the dripping finger into his
mouth. He knew the slave master was angry when he withdrew his finger and
ordered him to kneel. Rani undid his trousers, took out his cock and placed
it in front of Aron's mouth. Now Aron did not hesitate. He opened his lips
and took the man's cock deep into his mouth and started to suck. He licked
and sucked the slave master's rapidly swelling cock and within a minute
felt the hot cum squirted to the back of his throat. Rani withdrew and held
the glistening end of his cock in front of Aron's lips and he, having
learnt his lesson, quickly licked the still oozing cum from the end. The
slave master looked down at Aron. 'It is best you learn quickly slave or
life for you will be painful indeed, understand'?

'Yes master ' replied Aron.

'On your feet slave, feet wide apart' Rani ordered again.

The slave master took hold of Aron's cock once more and lifted it to
examine his balls. He was pleased to see the two perfect spheres of equal
size hanging at the same height in a tight scrotum. They would look very
attractive pierced and ringed and hanging lower below a stretching ring he
mused. He separated them between his fingers and squeezed, ignoring the
sharp intake of breath from the slave. He would enjoy very much piercing
and ringing this slave; he would attend to it personally, he thought to
himself.

Rani ordered Aron to turn around and bend to touch his toes and as he
complied he felt the other man's thighs at his back, pulling him
forward. He felt the man's hands on his ass cheeks stretching them wide
apart, exposing his anal passage to the slave master. Then something cold
and a finger inserted deep into his ass. The finger thrust and probed, then
another finger joined the first. Aron's embarrassment was immense. In his
life he could never have imagined such humiliation and he wondered what his
future life in the place held for him. The fingers withdrew and Rani
ordered him to stand again and turn around. The slave master scribbled
something on Aron's chest and then ordered him to kneel. For Aron the
inspection was over but the humiliation lasted, biting deep into his
senses. Almost as soon as his knees hit the ground Aron heard the whip as
it lashed the back of his neighbour and the scuffing on the ground as he
stumbled to his feet.

The inspections continued, the two men examining every detail of the
slaves' bodies. It was important to take time to do this and they did not
hurry. Rani was experienced in this task, hundreds of new slaves having
passed through his hands. Many of these slaves would be destined for the
mines, the fields or powering the galleys under the constant whips of the
overseers. A good muscular structure was required in these cases, the age
and appearance of the slave being of no importance. But some of these new
slaves would be destined to serve in more personal roles as pleasure slaves
to the rich and privileged in society. These must be young and attractive
with bodies that masters would lust after; bodies that would promise a
multitude of sexual pleasures as they submitted to their passions and
depraved lusts. Only the very richest could afford these slaves as demand
was restricted despite the efforts of Muravian raiders to procure boys who
would meet the requirements. Such a slave could command a price more than
twenty times that of a common work slave so the profits for the slave
master could be enormous. Hence the importance of taking one's
time. Already he had singled out the slave Aron for this purpose though in
his notes the boy was just number two in the line. He had no interest in
the slave's previous name; he did not even know what it was. In future it
would be simply a number branded into its skin.

When he had finished with the last boy Rani looked at his notes. The two
men discussed each of the boys in the line. It was a good haul; four
pleasures slaves and six work slaves. The captain of the raiding ship had
done well and he would be paid handsomely. The man who had assisted the
slave master ordered Aron and three others to stand. He secured the four in
a line with the chains hanging from their collars. Then, with a crack of
his whip he marched them across the courtyard to a building at one end. He
was pleased to see how the new slaves marched perfectly in step, their legs
lifted high in front of them with knees held perfectly straight. The
remaining slaves knelt in the centre of the compound contemplating their
fate as the slave master walked away and disappeared through a door.



Aron and the three other boys were halted outside a heavy steel door
padlocked from the outside. The guard selected a key from a large bunch,
swung the door open and pushed the boys through. Inside was a large bare
room with a line of cells down each side. The cell walls were formed from
iron bars set close together and extending from floor to ceiling. The guard
closed the door behind him and unlocked the chains securing boys
together. He also unlocked their wrists from the backs of their collars and
ordered them one at a time into a cell locking the iron grids behind
them. The cells were empty except for a two bowls on the floor, one
containing water, the other a sort of mush which looked like brown
porridge. In the corner of each cell was a hole in the stone floor beneath
which Aron could hear the sound or running water. There was no bedding and
no bed. Once the four boys were locked in their cells the guard left,
slamming the door loudly behind him.

Aron and the others had not eaten for over a day, their last intake of food
having been taken on the ship before it arrived in port. They were
naturally hungry and thirsty so quickly ate the contents of the bowl and
drank the water. The porridge tasted of nothing except a hint of something
sweet and they had to eat it with their hands. Not that any of them cared;
they were far more concerned with what thr future held for them.

As his eyes became accustomed to the gloom Aron could see that there were
twenty cells in all, ten along each wall and also that each cell was
equipped with a number or rings set into the floor and the walls. He was
thankful at least that he had not been chained to one of these. High up at
one end of the room was the only opening which let in the just enough light
to make out these features. After eating the food Aron settled down on the
floor. It was surprisingly warm despite being bare stone though it was
anything but comfortable. The other boys copied him; they were tired,
somewhat traumatised and in no mood to talk to each other. Aron pondered
his future. Growing up he had been made aware of the country, well to the
north, where slavery existed but he never for one moment thought there was
any risk of being taken as a slave. Muravia was hundreds of miles from his
own land and he had never heard of trading vessels being attacked; there
were never any tales of such events and now he knew why. As he watched his
ship sink in flames he knew that no trace would ever be found and the
ship's master and two crew who had jumped overboard would have soon been
eaten by the sharks. He wondered if it would have been better if he had
followed them; at least death would have been swift. Now what faced him was
a life he could not even imagine.

The dim light gradually faded to darkness and eventually Aron drifted off
to sleep though it was not a deep sleep as he tossed and turned trying to
find a more comfortable position of the hard floor and the ever present
fear of what the next day would bring. Eventually tiredness overtook his
thoughts and he fell asleep only to be woken abruptly as the first rays of
light penetrated the darkness by the clang of the door as the same guard
entered. Now he was accompanied by two others. They were obviously slave
boys as they were naked, totally hairless, collared and their bodies were
adorned with numerous rings and chains. The two slaves carried more bowls
and these they pushed under the cell doors after which they knelt facing
the guard with their noses pressed to the floor.

'Eat up quickly slaves, in a few moments you will be taken to the
preparation room to meet the slave master' the guard said.

He turned to leave, clicked his fingers and the two slaves followed him,
crawling on their hands and knees. Aron and the others quickly emptied
their bowls containing the same tasteless mush and then relieved themselves
over the hole in their cells. At first they were embarrassed by the lack of
privacy but the urgency of the situation soon overcame any shyness on their
part. Hardly had they finished than the door opened again, this time the
guard being accompanied by another. The first guard spoke.

'In future slaves, when a master enters you will instantly kneel with your
thighs spread wide and your noses to the floor. DO IT NOW' he shouted.

Quickly Aron and his fellows scrambled to obey.

'THIGHS WIDER' the man growled, NOSES AND CHESTS PRESSED TO THE FLOOR'.

Aron spread his knees another six inches and arched his back till his
nipples contacted the stone. It was a most uncomfortable position that his
muscles strained to adopt.

'Better slaves, remember this in future or you will feel the whip'

The man unlocked the cell doors and ordered the four outside. There he
secured them in a line and locked their wrists to the backs of their
collars as before.

'MARCH' he ordered.

The guards walked, one on either side of the group as they set off across
the compound. It was more than two hundred yards to the preparation
building outside which Rani, the Slave Master, stood watching the new boys
who had so recently been captured at sea. He smiled inwardly noting the
exaggerated nature of their action; straight legs lifted high in front of
them at every step and perfectly in time. Clearly they had learnt quickly
how slaves must march; the Captain had done well in the few days they had
been imprisoned on his ship. Of course they had much more to learn but this
start was impressive. He would look forward very much to their display on
the sales platform and the enthusiasm of his customers as they parted with
their money. The group halted directly in front of the slave master. He
stepped forward looking closely at the four slaves, his eyes focussing on
Aron whose buttocks still showed the single deep red mark of the whip from
the day before and he reached out to pass his hands over the perfectly
formed globes. In his mind's eye he imagined them reddened and striped
after a harsh caning and wondered whether to present the slave in this way
or leave his buttocks white and unmarked. It was a decision he would have
to make quickly as the sale would be in a few days time. He recognised
that this boy's ass was one of his best features and thought about having
him bend over and taking him right then. But then he realized that Aron was
a virgin and as such would command an ever higher price. He knew he would
almost certainly get away with it but prided himself on his reputation and
that meant that details of the slaves must be totally accurate.

He dismissed the thought from his mind and turned his attention to the
matter in hand; there was a job to be done. He ordered the chains to be
released and led the four boys inside. There each was secured with his
wrists above his head to a ring set in the wall. Aron had little idea of
the purpose of this room but in the centre he could see four large tables
with posts at each corner and a brazier glowing bright red in one corner.


Following his branding David watched as the next four boys were strapped
onto the tables and prepared. Now he knew exactly what the procedure
was. When he had been strapped down he had no idea about what was going to
happen but these four knew exactly. Two of them had to be dragged kicking
and shouting to the tables but this show or resistance was futile; the men
were far too strong and not going to accept any form or rebellion from a
slave. Once strapped down their behaviour only earned them five strokes on
their chests from Rani's whip. The pain in David's buttocks from his caning
was by this time subsiding. He had learned a painful lesson, as had his
companions, as to what was required of a slave in this place after a master
had made use of his mouth for his own pleasure. But the pain of the caning
was nothing to the excruciating agony of his scorched flesh where the hot
iron had been applied. Rather than diminish the burning sensation increased
until the whole of his thigh and belly seemed on fire. He tried to look
down to see what they had done to him but, with his arms stretched above
his head it was impossible. Soon there sounded another blood curdling like
cry from one of the tables followed by another and then yet more as
nipples, cocks, and noses were pierced and the branding irons did their
work. David shuddered at the brutality of it all and the thought of the
humiliating ordeal of being exhibiting naked on a sales platform in front
of men bidding to own him now filled his mind. The slave master had said
they were to be pleasure slaves to satisfy the lusts and sexual desires of
their masters. Only now could he begin to understand what the future held
for him and the other boys in the room though the reality of it would be,
for now, far beyond anything he could imagine.


After the last of the sixteen slaves had been shaved ringed and branded
they were all released from the rings. Once outside they were ordered to
stand in line, one behind the other. One of slave overseers fastened their
wrists to the backs of their collars whilst another secured chains from the
collar of one boy to the one in front. Rani shouted across the courtyard
and a slave boy appeared. He crawled quickly to Rani's feet, knelt up,
bowed and then placed his nose to the floor.

'Stand' he ordered.

The boy stood up, locked his arms behind his back, spread his legs wide and
bowed his head. It was one of the positions David had seen earlier and it
was the same slave who had demonstrated it.

'You will show this lot how we require slaves to march' said Rani

The slave dropped instantly to his knees and bowed his forehead to the
floor.

'See how a slave acknowledges its master's orders; it does not speak.

Rani clicked his fingers. The slave stood once more, placed his hands
behind his head and set off across the yard. As he marched he lifted his
legs high in front of him, keeping his knees perfectly straight. When he
reached the end of the yard he turned and marched back, halting a few feet
in front of the slave master. He spread his legs wide, bowed low and knelt
with his nose to the floor.

'Your turn slaves' said Rani, 'Start with left leg, MARCH'


The line of boys set off. At first they couldn't even keep in step but
after a few traverses of the compound managed to master this skill. The
overseers walked, one on either side of the line, as they marched to and
fro down the length of the compound. Once the slaves could march in step
the overseers concentrated on the style encouraging the boys with frequent
applications of their whips.

'Legs higher, keep those knees straight' could. be heard repeatedly as the
line marched up and down as could the sound on leather on flesh. David felt
the whip on the backs of his thighs several times as he tried to conform to
the overseer's demands. One boy shrieked as the tip of an overseer's whip
caught his cock and balls as they joggled up and down between his uplifted
thighs. This only brought another lash of his whip and the command.

'SILENCE, SLAVE BOY'.

The marching continued as did the whipping until Rani was satisfied that
the slaves could march correctly. They were now to be taken to a slave
market and would be seen in the streets. The slave master was jealous of
his reputation for providing the very best quality of slaves in Madrango
and he wished to protect it. It was not the common market where these
slaves were destined to be sold but rather an exclusive market where the
richest and most privileged members of society would go to obtain a slave
of quality to provide more intimate acts of servitude. Rani instructed his
personal slave to stand at the front of the line where he was then chained
like the others. He had the gates to the compound opened and with three
overseers on each side of the column, the line of sixteen newly captured
Earth boys moved forward.

They immediately found themselves in crowded streets quite unlike anything
at home. There were hundreds of men and women milling around, men pushing
carts and other larger horse drawn carts. The buildings were like nothing
they had ever seen with a totally alien architecture. David knew a great
deal about different countries; he had travelled widely and could now well
believe that they were no longer on his home planet. And one other
thing. There were no cars or motor vehicles of any kind. What wagons there
were, if not pulled by horses were hauled by teams of slaves urged on by
the whips of the drivers and for more personal transport there were single
and double person buggies pulled by one or two slave boys in leather
harnesses, chained in front between the shafts.

As they marched through the streets the overseers kept a close check on
their charges encouraging any non compliant slave with a carefully aimed
flick of his whip. On more than one occasion David felt the lash of
leather between his thighs when he forgot to lift them high enough. This
brought jeers and laughter from the crowd who stopped what they were doing
to watch the party of new slaves as they marched past. Rani knew that most
of the onlookers could not afford any of these slave boys but he also knew
that amongst the crowd were probably a few who could which is why he
marched them so publically through the city. They passed close to the
public slave market where common work slaves were constantly on
display. David could hardly believe the rows of cages and the rough
platforms upon which slaves were chained for display. But these were
unkempt and most were dirty unlike the boys in his line. They looked like
the slaves chained to the wagons transporting goods around the city. Then
he felt the whip again slashing between his thighs.

'Keep your eyes to the front slave' came the command.

Amongst the crowds in Madrango that afternoon were Lord Gorlan Melanu and
his son Rico. Rico was just coming up to eighteen years of age and the two
were in the city to purchase his son's first pleasure slave of his own.
The Melanu family were rich land owners with a vast estate some miles from
the city. They were also members of the nobility and distantly related to
the ruling family of Prince Dumar. As such they enjoyed a privileged
position in Muravian society. A large number of slaves were employed on
their estate which was one of the chief suppliers of grain to the
city. Rico was used to seeing slaves working in the fields and also slaves
serving in the house. He was also familiar with fact that his father had
his own personal pleasure slave who attended him constantly. Lord Gorlan
now recognised that his son was now of an age when he should have a slave
of his own. He had watched his son grow from a boy to a man and noticed
the obvious delight on Rico's face when he watched a slave being
punished. In fact he had always encouraged those sadistic tendencies in his
son telling him that a good whipping made a slave work harder to please his
master. Unknown to His farther Rico had frequently and secretly seen his
father making use of his pleasure slave as it served his many personal and
sexual desires in his private rooms and now he wanted a slave of his
own. He had persuaded his father that now was the time for him to have a
pleasure slave. Thus it was with particular interest that the two watched
the line of marching slave boys as they headed for the most exclusive
market in Madrango. They knew that these were fresh slaves, newly captured
and from the look of them, there would be a good selection to choose from
at the next sale. Gorlan and Rico climbed into their buggy and, taking hold
of the carriage whip, Rico lashed the buttocks of the slave tethered in
front.

'Follow that line' he ordered.

The slave set off, straining in the harness that secured him between the
shafts of the cart. He was Lord Gorlan's personal pleasure slave and pony
boy. Gorlan referred to him as Uko, a contemptuous term meaning cum
pig. He, like Aron, was from Mareah. Captured at sea a year ago when he was
nineteen he had set his sights on becoming a navigator. But that had all
changed when the Muravian raiders came aboard and the collar had been
placed about his neck. Now he was a slave, forced to serve his master in
humiliation and pain and to indulge in sexual practices he could never have
imagined. Although responding instantly to the word 'Uko' he could still
remember his name though it was with continual sadness that Petron knew he
would never be addressed by it again.

The two man buggy was heavy and Petron struggled to keep up with the
marching slaves but another slash of the whip made him redouble his
efforts. Lord Gorlan turned to his son and smiled. He was obviously ready
for his first slave boy, he thought. Rico savoured the sight of Uko's
pulsating buttocks, already well striped with old and more recent marks of
his father's cane. He was well aware of the practice of giving pleasures
slaves ten strokes every night and morning and relished the thought of
reddening the ass of his own slave. In fact he was so mesmerised by the
pumping globes of flesh that Gorlan had to remind him to control the buggy;
they had arrived at the market. Rico jerked back on the reins which were
clipped to the rings piercing each side of the Uko's, scrotum. For the
slave it was a painful attachment but one preferred by Lord Gorlan in
preference to the more usual mouth bit and used exclusively in the pony boy
dressage events at which he was an expert. He had already decided that his
son's new slave would have to be a good match for Uko so that they could be
harnessed side by side in the pairs events.

The slave master banged on the gates to the market and the slave coffle
were led inside. The gates slammed shut behind them. Chains were removed
from the first four boys and an overseer assigned to each who was then led
to a low shelter, open at one side to the yard. Within the shelter were a
number of stations, separated from each other by a low partition. In the
centre of each stall was a large ring set in the ground and to these each
slave was secured with a long chain from his collar. The slaves were
instantly ordered to stand, legs wide apart and to bend forward to touch
their toes. Hoses leading from a tank were then inserted into their asses
and the valves turned on. David felt the warm water quickly filling his
guts and when he thought he could take no more the valve was shut.

'Hold the water slave until I remove the hose. Then expel it down the hole
by the wall. Do not make a mess on the floor or I'll whip you hard,
understand'? said his overseer.

'Yes master' replied David, trying desperately to ignore the excruciating
pain in his belly.

It was about ten minutes before the overseer removed the hose and he was
allowed to expel the mixture of shit and brown water from his ass. However
his relief was short lived as the hose was reinserted and the process
repeated. It took two more repeats before the overseer was satisfied that
David's ass was running clean; clean enough for the examining finger of a
potential buyer.

Meanwhile outside the market Lord Gorlan and Rico had dismounted from their
buggy and were examining the notice pinned up on the wall. It announced the
sale of sixteen Earth slaves and four Mareahans in three days time with
inspections the day before. They decided then that they would return just
as soon as private inspections were open. As a valued customer Lord Gorlan
had access to the private inspections where only selected customers were
able to inspect the slaves in detail, handling them intimately and ordering
them to adopt certain postures of display. These inspections always took
place before noon. In the afternoon public inspections took place when any
prospective purchaser could examine the slaves on slae but were not allowed
to touch them.

David was next ordered to stand, legs spread very wide, hands on the top of
his head whilst the overseer inspected every inch of his body for hairs.
Head, chest, arm pits, belly, cock and balls and between the legs were all
minutely examined. Next he was ordered to bend and spread. David knew
exactly what was required and whilst he held the cheeks of his buttocks
apart the overseer inspected every inch of his ass crack and around his
puckered hole. Satisfied that there was not a single hair remaining he
ordered him back to the standing position. David's heavy iron collar was
then removed to be replaced by a lighter one of polished steel. The long
chain hanging from the front was also of lighter material and highly
polished as were the new cuffs which were locked onto his wrists and
ankles. A chain was passed around his waist, pulled tight and fastened with
a snap link and finally a similar chain was fastened between his nipple
rings.

As soon as the overseer was Satisfied that the slave was correctly
prepared, David was led to stand before the slave master for his
approval. Rani made a cursory inspection and then nodded his head. The
overseer then led him to another part of the yard where his wrists were
chained to a bar above his head. He could do nothing then but watch as the
next four boys were dealt with. it was clear to him that the men performing
this task had done it many times before and in a bizarre sort of way David
could not help but marvel at their efficiency. He wondered how many boys
from Earth had passed through this place on their way to a life of slavery.

When all sixteen boys were processed Rani addressed them.

'Tomorrow you will be joined by another four slaves and then the next day
you will be displayed here in the yard for prospective buyers to inspect
you. You will be inspected in the greatest detail and you will be compliant
to their wishes whatever they may be. You will be silent unless asked a
question and you will demonstrate total subservience and humility
consistent with your status as slaves. I shall give you instructions
tomorrow as to the procedure required when under inspection. Understand?

'Yes Master' they replied in unison.

'Good, take them to the cells'. Rani instructed the overseers.

The overseer led them to another building. They were not chained together
this time but David could see there was no chance of escape; there were too
many guards, overseers or whatever they were and they all carried
whips. Also the gates to the yard were shut. Inside the building they were
ushered into cells, one boy to each. Unlike the previous cells these were
separated by stone walls, the only view out being through the iron grill
which clanged shut behind them. The stone floor was bare with the now
familiar hole in the back corner. David sat down and looked at the marks on
his skin. The fiery red area around the symbol on his thigh and the numbers
above his cock was decreasing but the marks themselves were beginning to
turn a darker brown. He sensed that the pain was lessening somewhat though
it was still severe. There was nothing he could do except sit or lie
down. Neither position was comfortable but there was no other choice. He
could hear some of the other boys talking though it was obvious that they
could not see each other and he could see no point in joining in. He lay
down, trying to find the most comfortable position he could and closed his
eyes. At least the new collar and manacles were not quite so heavy as the
first lot that had been put on him. He hoped he he would be able to get
some sleep but his mind was racing, questioning what had happened almost in
disbelief and wondering what would happen tomorrow and the next day.

Eventually David lapsed into semi consciousness only to awaked suddenly by
the sound of the door. He could not see who had entered but he heard him
well enough.

'When a master stands before you slave you will instantly kneel with your
nose to the floor and your ass in the air. And spread those thighs wide, DO
IT NOW' the voice shouted.

He could not see the guard but heard the rattle of chains on the floor as
the occupant of the adjacent cell obeyed. Then the guard was standing at
his cell. Quickly he got to his knees and assumed the position. The guard
was accompanied by two slave boys, each holding a tray containing bowls. He
took a bowl from each tray, pushed them under the grill and passed on to
the next cell.

'You will remain in this position until I have left the building. Then you
may eat' he said.

When the door banged shut David grabbed the bowl. It contained a mushy
brown paste and, scooping up a handful he started to eat. It tasted of
absolutely nothing but he did not care and soon the bowl was empty. He
picked up the second bowl and downed the water in one. It tasted good; cool
and refreshing and in a way, comforting after a day he would never forget.

Aron's mind was in a state or turmoil. The mark of a slave recently placed
on his thigh by a red hot iron burned *****santly and his belly felt like
it was on fire where another iron had burned his slave number into the
flesh above his cock. He had been strapped onto a table, every hair on his
body removed, pierced with red hot irons and then rings inserted through
his cock, his scrotum, his nipples and his nose. Now with his wrists
secured at the back of his neck he was being paraded in public. He was
naked, chained by the neck to three other boys and forced to march through
the streets of a strange city. Behind him walked Rani, the slave master who
had supervised the branding and the ringing and whose whip he had felt
several times when he failed to lift his legs high in front of him at every
step as was required. He was conscious of his nakedness and the leering
eyes focussed on the four newly branded slaveboys and the cheers of the
crowd as they struggled to obey the commands of the whip wielding overseers
accompanying them. The brands freshly burned into his flesh told him, more
than anything, that he was now a slave but in his mind he knew that the
people in the crowd understood far more than he did what the future held
for him.

As if that wasn't enough on arrival at the market yard he had endured the
humility of having his ass flushed out repeatedly until, in the words of
the overseer, it was running clean. His collar manacles and chains had been
replaced with lighter highly polished ones and he had been taken before
Rani, the slave master and forced to bow low to him, turn, bend forward and
spread his ass cheeks. Now, together with three other of his countrymen,
he was locked once again in a cell block. Aron could not see beyond the
iron grid which formed the entrance to his cell but he knew that all of the
cells were occupied with boys like him, presumably recently captured,
branded and prepared for the slave market in which they were soon to be the
goods for sale. In despair he looked down at the ugly mark which now
adorned the front of his thigh and shuddered. Tears welled up in his eyes
as he thought of what they had done to him and what the future would hold
for him as a slave in this cruel society.



Twenty new slave boys spent a restless night in the cells. None could
really sleep, their minds occupied with thoughts of what was shortly to
happen and the pain of their recent brandings filling their
consciousness. None could grasp the significance of what had been done to
them, their present predicament or what was to follow when they were
exhibited naked in chains in front of men eager to purchase them and use
them for their pleasures. And none of them had even the slightest
understanding of what it meant to be owned by a master who they would be
forced to obey unconditionally, or the humiliation, pain and suffering that
would be a constant feature of their future lives. What they did understand
was that there was absolutely nothing they could do about it. It was with
this in mind that all twenty had instantly assumed the position they had
been taught when they heard the door to the cells open and the slave master
enter.

All were now standing on a long low platform which had been erected outside
in the yard. An hour earlier they had been removed from the cells a few at
a time, made to stand under streams of running water whist being washed
down by house slaves belonging to the market owner. Following this their
asses had been flushed out again to make sure they were absolutely clean.
Now they stood in a line, legs spread impossible wide, hands on heads as
instructed by the slave master. Each boy was chained in position by a loose
chain from his collar to a ring between his feet. Rani and the market
owner whose name was Koran walked slowly up and down a line marked on the
ground. As they walked Koran explained to the boys exactly what was about
to happen.

'You will stand perfectly still, looking only straight ahead' he repeated
several times. 'If a customer approaches you by stepping over this line you
will immediately kneel as instructed. I want noses to the floor asses high
and thighs spread wide. I mean very wide and your backs arched with your
nipples on the floor. Understand'?

'Yes master' all twenty replied.

'Louder slaves' said Koran.

'YES MASTER' the boys shouted their reply.

'Excellent, we will now practice that' said Koran. 'When I click my fingers
you will as I have described'.

The market owner looked up and down the line of new slaves, assessing the
material and in his mind calculating the profit for the business from the
imminent sale. His good friend Rani had chosen well and each one of these
slaves would bring him a very high price. Of course much of the income
would go to Rani as their owner. He had done most of the work and had the
right contacts but his own commission would be considerable. He clicked
his fingers and, as one, all twenty boys knelt as instructed.

Koran stepped onto the platform to check the positions from behind. David,
near one end of the line could hear his boots on the wooden planks as he
walked up and down. Then the footsteps stopped and he heard the sound of
leather on flesh.

'Thighs wider slave' said Koran as he lashed the ass of the boy kneeling at
his feet.

The boy cried out and David quickly spread his knees as wide as he
could. He spread them until it hurt then a bit more. He heard the whip land
again and the voice of the market owner.

'SILENCE' he shouted. He continued. 'When you are being inspected and on
the sales platform tomorrow you will remain silent no matter what is done
to you. You will kneel before a master with your thighs spread wide' till
it hurts. A prospective master wants an unrestricted view of your cock and
balls hanging down and your asshole properly presented to him. You will
press your nosees to the floor and arch your back downwards. Your hands
will be beside your heads, understand slaves'?

'YES MASTER' David and the others quickly replied.

The footsteps continued as Koran inspected each slave's posture. From time
to time he stopped as he observed in detail one boy after another. David
could clearly hear the sound of the whip and his instructions as he
corrected the spread of a boy's thighs, the arch another's back or the up
thrust of his buttocks. Aron was trembling as the footsteps stopped behind
him. His muscles strained as he pressed his nipples firmly to the boards
with his ass high and his thighs spread just as far as he could spread
them. He felt koran's whip flick between his thighs, the strands wrapping
around his cock and balls coupled with the comment 'nice posture boy' as
the footsteps continued. Aron was tempted to relax but he knew it would be
fatal so he forced himself to maintain the painful and humiliating
position. So too when the market owner came behind David. He stood for a
while watching the boy straining to hold the position, admiring the cock
and balls dangling between his thighs and thinking to himself how the boy
would cope with them confined forever in a steel cage and what pleasure
this boy's ass would give to his future owner. Satisfied, Koran dismounted
the platform and ordered the boys to stand and he was impressed with the
speed at which they all resumed their former positions.

'I see you learn quickly slaves' he said. 'Remember I want perfect
position, legs very wide, hips forward so you display yourselves properly
to buyers. And you follow all instructions instantly'.

Koran and Rani retreated. It was time for the private inspections.

Lord Gorlan pulled back on Petron's reins, his personal slave fastened to
the shafts of the cart which had brought him and Rico from home and the two
dismounted. Before entering the market he looked at the pleasure slave. He
stood, now legs spread wide, head bowed, his chest heaving from his
exertions. He had been a slave for only a year but was thoroughly trained
as indicated by the fact that he had assumed the position automatically as
he had been brought to a halt. His arms were strapped tightly behind his
back with his wrists chained to the back of his collar. Previously named
Petron he was now just his master's slave Uko and knew he must maintain
this position perfectly until his master returned. Satisfied with his
slave's obedience, father and son turned and entered the market to be
immediately greeted by Koran who made a perfunctory bow.

'Good morning my Lord, my establishment is honoured by your presence'.

'Morning Master Koran, we are here to find a slave for Rico here' replied
Gorlan.

'My Lord we have twenty new slaves on display this morning, all of our
usual quality and I am sure your son will find one to his liking. I must
advise you that The Prince's chief slave master is here. He will probably
want some of the boys brought before him at various times this
morning. Please feel free to inspect the items for sale and if there is
anything I can do to assist you please ask. This slave will be at your
attendance' he added indicating to the boy kneeling at his feet. Gorlan
and his son thanked the market owner and continued into the yard where
indeed twenty naked slaves were chained in a line in the perfect position
of display. Rico was in his element. He had seen pleasure slaves
before. Indeed his father's slave was superb but never had he seen so many
delectable items for sale in one place. Seeing his excitement Gorlan
whispered to his son.

'Just walk slowly up and down the line son' he said. 'Try to make a
shortlist in your mind. Then we'll examine those in detail'.

Two other men had by this time entered the yard and were already walking up
and down the line. One of them spoke to Koran who had been keeping an eye
on the proceedings from a distance and following this he disappeared into
the building. Seconds later Koran approached the line. Aron and a boy two
places from him were unchained and led away.

Rico started to make his list. His own cock stirred as he viewed the line
of naked male flesh displayed before him. How could he possibly decide, he
thought. He remembered his father's requirement that any slave must be a
good match for Uko as the two would be harnessed together and entered in
the pony boy galas. He walked the line several times trying to decide. He
looked at their faces and general physique but could not help letting his
gaze concentrate on their cocks and balls and their shapely asses. Gorlan
was patient; this was the first time Rico had had the opportunity to chose
a slave for himself. It was a significant moment for his son and he knew it
would take time but eventually Rico came up with a list of nine slave he
would like to inspect in detail.

Approaching the first he was delighted to see the boy kneel instantly at
his feet. Rico knew of course that this gesture was required of the slave
as a sign of its submission and humility in his presence but it was nice to
see it nonetheless. Together with his father he studied the slave's
details set out on one of several pieces of paper in his hands. The slave
was nineteen years old, a native of Mareah and, like all Mareahn slaves had
been captured at sea. Rico stepped onto the platform to get a better view
of the slave's ass. The buttocks were impressive he thought, imagining them
bright red and covered with purple stripes. And the balls were of equal
size hanging at exactly the same hight below the bright steel cock
ring. His own cock was by now rock hard, straining inside his tight
tunic. If it had been allowed he would have taken this slave's ass right
then. Rico stepped round to the front and ordered the slave to stand. He
handed the papers to his father and then started his inspection. Rico ran
his hands over every inch of the slave's body, enjoying his new found
power. He relished the feel of the boy's flesh, pliant beneath his probing
hands. He spent some time with the slave's ringed nipples, pulling,
twisting and squeezing but soon his attention focussed on the boy's cock.

'Rub your cock slave' he ordered.

Instantly the boy grasped his cock and started to stroke it. Rico was
delighted to see how quickly it hardened and the thin stream of pre cum
which dripped from the slit at the end. He wanted a slave who could quickly
get hard. Not that he would make use of it. The slave's cock would be
permanently encased in a tight internally spiked cage and he wanted to know
that it would be uncomfortable for the slave if its cock was constantly
straining.

'STOP' ordered Rico, 'Hands on head.

Rico took hold of the slave's cock which was now rock hard and jutting out
horizontally in front of him encouraged by the thick ring locked around the
base and balls. He squeezed the tip opening the piss slit, the ring which
pierced the boy's cock clearly visible deep within the head. He wondered if
this slave had any idea that its cock would soon be permanently encased in
a metal cage. Rico lifted the boy's balls feeling their size and weight. He
was pleased to see a perfectly matched pair in a loose sac and imagined
them separately ringed which adornment he had always liked on his father's
slave.

'Look at those balls dad' he exclaimed. Wouldn't they look good separately
ringed'?

'Yes son' said Gorlan smiling at his son's enthusiasm.

Rico ordered the boy to turn, to bend forward and spread his ass
cheeks. Then he asked his father to examine the exposed slave's ass.

'You know more about this than I do Dad' he said. 'Tell me what you think
please'.

Gorlan clicked his fingers at the slave behind him and stuck a finger in
the grease jar the slave held. Then rudely and without warning he pushed
it right into the boy's ass. The boy gasped but quickly recovered composure
and Gorlan was pleased to feel the boys sphincter squeezing and relaxing as
his finger continued probing the inner recesses of the slave's
hole. Finally he withdrew and ordered the boy to stand.

'The slave ass is nice and tight Son and very responsive. You would find it
very pleasurable I am sure' he said.

Lord Gorlan spoke quietly to his son, explaining in detail what to look for
in a slave's hole and what features would give most pleasure to a master's
cock. He invited him to make future investigations himself. The two slaves
who had been taken away were now returned and another two removed from the
line. One was David whom Rico had marked down for inspection. He wanted to
inspect this slave and asked what was happening.

'Prince Dumar is upstairs and his chief slave master has selected a few
boys he thinks might interest the Prince. Don't worry the slave will be
back here soon. However it would not be a good idea to bid against His
Highness for a slave he wants. There are plenty to choose from, Let's
continue Rico shall we'?

Rico moved down the line to stand before another slave. Information told
him it was from planet earth. As the two men approached the slave fell to
the floor and knelt. After appraising the slave from the rear Rico ordered
him to stand. His inspection followed much the same as with the first slave
but he spent some time feeling the slave's buttocks which were full and
round. Casually he slapped them from side noting the way they quivered Rico
could picture them working hard pulling the cart and they would look
magnificent crisscrossed with stripes from his whip, he thought. He had
caned the asses of many slaves in the past but now there was the prospect
of owning his own, with the right to do just as he pleased. The slave's
cock Rico thought was somewhat smaller that he would have liked and Gorlan
pointed out that the slave was shorter than Uko and would not be a good
match harnessed in tandem with him for the pairs dressage. After consulting
his father Rico removed this slave from his list.

On being led upstairs David was taken before the Prince. As instructed, on
entering the room be dropped to the floor and crawled on his belly to the
centre of the room. There the chief slave master ordered him to prostrate
himself legs and arms spread wide. As his details were read out to the
Prince David's whole body trembled. Then he felt a boot pressing down on
his back between his shoulder blades.

'Have the slave stand for me please'.

David heard for the first time the voice of the man who ruled this place. A
place where he had already witnessed much cruelty and a place where he was
now a slave.

The boot lifted and he was ordered to stand. Then he was instructed to
assume a multitude of positions, each one directed in great detail by the
slave master. The positions were just about as humiliating as they could be
and included exercises normally reserved to the gym at home. Never before
had he performed squats crunches and push ups naked with his knees spread
wide to the side. He was ordered to perform thirty of each with the timing
called out by the slave master. Then followed ten pull ups on a bar hanging
from the ceiling, again with his legs spread wide. At one moment David let
his legs drop. The slave master's whip caught him hard across his thighs
and he was ordered to start again. Now he was ordered to crawl to the
Prince's feet, to kneel up and take hold of his cock.

'Stroke it slave' said the Prince.

Sweating profusely David quickly obeyed. It was a moment of relief from the
workout he had been forced to perform and despite heavy breathing his cock
was soon rock hard. Pre cum was now dripping from the end when the Prince
ordered him to stop. He leant forward and wiped the fluid onto his finger.

'Turn round, bend and spread' said the Prince.

Instantly David felt the Prince's finger at his ass crack, tracing his
puckered hole. Then with one single thrust the finger, lubricated by his
pre cum, entered him. David gasped at the sudden invasion.

'SILENCE SLAVE BOY ' growled the slave master as the finger rudely explored
the inner confines of David's ass.

The Prince withdrew his finger just as quickly, ordered David to turn round
again and kneel. Then he placed the finger to David's lips. David knew
exactly what he must do. Taking the Prince's finger into his mouth he
licked it clean. The Prince smiled relishing his power over this helpless
slave. Then he addressed the slave master. Take him back to the bar. He
can do ten more pull ups for failing to keep silent and when at the top I
want him to feel your whip hard between his legs every time.

David knew this was going to hurt but he also knew that if he did not keep
his legs widely spread and remain silent the punishment would only
continue. As he pulled himself up he saw the whip master take aim. Then a
streak of agony as the whip caught him high on the inside of his left
thigh.

'Down' ordered the slave master.

But within seconds he ordered him up again. This time it was the inside of
his right thigh that felt the leather strands. David could hardly believe
such pain existed. His body twisted violently as he absorbed the sting of
the whip. Eight more times he lifted himself to the bar and eight more time
the nerves if his tortured thighs sent bolts of lightning to his
brain. When it was over he collapsed to the ground.

'Crawl to His Majesty slave, then kneel up and bow your forehead to the
floor three times and kiss his feet' said the slave master.

David dropped to his belly and crawled with his nose to the floor to the
Prince's feet. There he performed his obeisance as ordered.

'Welcome to Muravia slave boy' sneered the Prince. 'Take it away and bring
me the next one'.

David dropped once more to his belly and crawled backwards from the room,
thankful at least that the immediate torment was over. But in his mind he
knew that this just a taste of things to come. Once through the door he
was returned to the yard where he was quickly chained back in place on the
platform. His return to the platform did not go unnoticed by Rico who drew
his father's attention to the slave still recovering from his recent
enforced workout and with the recent marks of a whip decorating his
thighs. He had already decided to make a detailed inspection of this slave
as he fitted very well the height and weight of his father's slave Uko and
a slave from earth interested him considerably. As the two approached they
could see clearly the tears running down David's face and the fact that he
was still breathing heavily. Not that this meant anything to father or
son. If the slave did not immediately kneel they would have him whipped
again but this proved unnecessary as David dropped to his knees and quickly
assumed the required position. David had already undergone one humiliating
inspection and now he faced another.

'Stand slave' said Rico.

David quickly scrabbled to his feet, spread them wide and placed his hands
on his head. He was tempted to look at the two men who now had their eyes
roving his body but he realised just in time that this was not
allowed. Rico ordered him to turn and present his side to their view. With
his crop he tapped David's belly.

'Belly pulled in tight is how a slave stands before its master' he said.

David quickly complied. Then he was ordered to turn again and present his
back to his examiners. He instantly felt hands exploring his shoulders and
arms, testing the firmness of his muscles and then the hands dropped to his
buttocks. The hands squeezed and separated his cheeks then slapped them
from side to side. Just a few days ago David could not possibly have
imagined that this could ever happen but he was quickly coming to realise
that for a slave it was a normal occurrence. Nonetheless the shame and
humiliation bit deeply into his senses.

'Feel that ass Dad' he heard. 'What wouldn't I give to fuck that, and those
buttocks just waiting for the whip, what do you think Dad. Would he not be
a good match for Uko'?

Lord Gorlan thought for a while. Then he patted Rico on the shoulder and
agreed. If he wanted this slave then he would bid for him. He added that
they should get on with the inspection. David avoided the temptation to
flinch as Rico grabbed his buttocks again, squeezing them hard. He had
learnt a painful lesson in front of The Prince. He fully expected to be
ordered to bend and spread but instead Rico told him to turn once more and
face him and then to stroke his cock. David's cock was already hardening
quickly with pre cum dripping from the end as he took it in his hands. And
within seconds it was rock hard jutting straight out in front of him. Rico
watched with interest as David's breathing rate increased then suddenly
ordered him to stop. David knew he was just seconds from climax but quickly
placed his hands on his head once more. Rico wiped the pre cum from David's
cock and held his finger to the slave's lips. He was delighted when the
finger was instantly sucked clean and pointed out this detail of the
slave's submission to his father.

'This slave seems to understands its place already Dad' he remarked.

Lord Gorlan agreed but pointed out that the slave was new and untrained and
would need some considerable conditioning to match the physique of his own
slave. Rico continued to explore David's body, testing the firmness of his
muscles, and rubbing his hands over the contours of his chest. He ordered
David to open his mouth and then to stick out his tongue. He pinched
David's nipples, now sporting the large rings recently inserted. David knew
he must not react in any way; he had already learnt that lesson but the
humiliation of being forced to stand naked whilst a boy some years his
younger inspected every detail of his body burnt deem in his mind.. Rico
now had hold of David's cock which he considered was perhaps the most
impressive of those he had so far handled. He lifted it, tracing his finger
along the length of the underside. Then he took hold of the balls. He
lifted and separated them, squeezing and weighing them one in each hand. He
took hold of the two rings buried deep in David's scrotum and pulled them
apart and noted with a wry smile David's sharp intake of breath. If he had
his way these would soon be attached to the reins of his own cart, he
thought. Satisfied, he returned his attention to David's cock, squeezing
the head to open wide the piss slit. He squeezed hard knowing that it would
hurt where the tender flesh had so recently been pierced and a thick ring
inserted. Rico decided then that if this slave were his he would lock the
cock cage on it personally.

'I really like this slave Dad, can we buy it please'?

'Well we will bid for it certainly. It is a fine specimen and a good match
for Uko' Lord Gorlan agreed.

But he went on to add that the slave would require much physical
development before it could be paired with him in the arena. Rico now
ordered David to turn around and spread his ass cheeks. David quickly
complied but was rewarded by a vicious slap from Rico.

'Wider slave, spread those cheeks wide for me or I'll have you whipped'

David felt the young master's hand grab his balls and a finger exploring
the valley between them and his hole. Rico ordered the slave kneeling
behind him to hold up the jar. Then, suitably greased he pushed his finger
roughly into David's ass. This being his first examination of a slave ass
Rico was surprised at how tight it felt at the entrance though deep inside
he found it softer and more compliant to his exploration. He turned to his
father reporting what he had discovered.

'That is normal for a fresh slave Son' said Gorlan. 'The slave will soon
learn to relax its muscles and push out to ease your entry. Once inside I
am sure you will find that it will give your cock endless pleasures'.

David was surprised to hear himself being discussed in this way. He still
found it humiliating and very embarrassing but he was beginning to realise
that there was nothing he would not have to submit to in this place as a
slave. Rico withdrew his finger and ordered David to stand and turn
around. Then he ordered him to bow. David spread his legs wide, locked his
arms tightly behind his back and bowed his head down to his knees. It was a
position demonstrated earlier by the slave master Rani's personal
slave. Satisfied with the slave's demonstration Rico and his father passed
on to the next slave on his list.

For David it had been a humiliating and painful morning. Apart from Lord
Gorlan and The Prince he had been inspected in detail by eight prospective
buyers. They had ranged from the young master Rico to an ugly obese man who
he guessed was in his sixties. There was no part of his body that had not
been carefully examined, handled, squeezed, pulled and slapped. It was not
just The Prince that had required him to perform squats, push ups and
crunches which showed his muscles working under pressure. They ached now as
if he had undergone a heavy workout but still he had to adopt the posture
of display, his legs spread painfully apart, his chest pushed out, belly
sucked in tight and hands on his head, elbows forced back. He knew that the
market owner Koran was watching and that he had applied his whip several
times to those boys failing to maintain the correct posture. Several times
he had been made to stroke his cock only to be denied the final pleasure of
climax and as many times he had endured an enquiring figure invading his
ass with the ultimate humiliation of being made to lick it clean
afterwards. His nipples and cock head, still painful from the recent
piercing, had been pulled and twisted and he had learnt that, as a slave,
he must not show the slightest reaction or make the slightest sound. And he
had learnt another lesson, namely that a slave can have no privacy or
dignity. He could be prodded, poked and slapped, made to adopt all manner
of humiliating postures according to the interests of the buyers and that
his most intimate details could be discussed amongst them as if he didn't
exist.

Eventually the last of the buyers left the compound. Koran walked up and
down the line of slaves, each one now in no doubt that he was an object for
sale and each one trembling as he strained to hold the posture he knew was
demanded by the owner of the market. Satisfied that everything was going
according to plan he instructed the slaves to kneel. Thankful for the
opportunity they dropped to their knees as one. They would now have an hour
to wait before the afternoon inspections began but they would remain
chained to the platform. Koran clapped his hands and two slave boys
appeared carrying mugs of water. These they distributed amongst the
kneeling slaves with a warning from Koran to drink the water slowly. It was
all they were going to get. David wanted to drink it down in one but he
knew that is was better for him to sip it gradually. Although the slave
boys were allowed to kneel Koran still expected an appropriate posture as
he informed them once they had finished their drinks. Quickly they spread
their knees wide, locked their arms tightly behind their backs and bowed
their heads to their chests. Meanwhile the guests who had been invited to
the morning inspection were enjoying a refreshing drink out of the sun
attended by three of the market's house slaves.

Rico had examined all nine of the slaves on his list including Aron and the
other three from Mareah and five earth slaves. After discussion with his
father five had been eliminated for one reason for another. The two agreed
that at the auction tomorrow they would bid for the remaining for the
remaining four. These included David, Aron one from Mareah and one other
from earth. Lord Gorlan dismissed the slave who approached with a refill of
their drinks. The slave bowed and retreated. Father and son bade goodbye to
the market owner and returned to the street where Petron was waiting with
their transport. On seeing his master approach Petron bowed his head down
to his knees whilst Gorlan and Rico took their places in the cart. Rico
took the reins and the carriage whip and ordered the slave to rise. He
lashed Petron's buttocks with the whip and yanked on one of the reins.

'Home slave' was Rico's curt command.

Petron turned the cart and headed back down the street. Once it was moving
he felt another lash of the whip. He quickened his pace; no further word of
command being necessary.

Koran was now busy addressing the line of slaves, giving instruction as to
how to behave for the afternoon. They were not to kneel if a prospective
buyer approached but were to obey every instruction given. He informed them
that there would be many buyers but that they would merely look and not
touch and the inspections would start in about half an hour. With that he
turned and retreated to a covered area where two of his personal slaves
waited on their knees with refreshments.

The twenty slaves on the platform had time to reflect on the morning's
experience. If they had had any doubts before about their situation there
were now none remaining in their minds. All knew that what was happening
and was real. They were slaves and soon they would be sold like cattle. Ten
had been taken before The Prince as possible recruits for his stable. As
ruler he owned a great many slaves and was always on the lookout for new
material. It was considered very unwise to bid against The Prince for a
slave he was interested in.

As they knelt with their heads bowed all twenty of the newly enslaved boys
reflected on the happenings of the last few day, recalling how different
their lives had been just a week or so before. Many like David and the
other earth boys still had ideas that they might escape or be rescued. Aron
however, like the other boys from Mareah now knew that the stories about
the slavers from the North were all true and they were in no doubt that
their lives had changed forever.

After the workout he had been forced to endure David's muscles were
starting to stiffen. He wanted to stretch and ease the ache but he dare not
even raise his head. He knew that the market owner Koran would be watching
and he did not want to be punished again. He had learnt that his best
chance of avoiding the whip was absolute obedience to these men. But his
mind was full of conflicting thoughts: was it all a dream, would he wake
up, could he escape, why had it happened, how could slavery exist, was he
really now a slave. All these thoughts were going round and round in his
head when he was quickly brought back to reality by Koran who ordered the
boys to stand.

The boys quickly scrambled to their feet and assumed the former
position. The market owner walked quickly up and down the line a couple of
times, any boy with his legs not widely spread or his elbows not back felt
the strands of his whip. David heaved a sigh of relief when, after a long
look, Koran passed him by. He was now beginning to recognise a change in
his attitude, not intended but it was happening nonetheless. He now
recognised a deep seated fear in his mind of the consequences of the
slightest disobedience to those in control and he now realised that he
actually had no choice but to submit. If this means he is a slave then it
must be true. If this was the case then it would be in his own interest to
conform to the demands of these masters and make every effort to please
them no matter how humiliating it would be. It was hard to think that he
was just an object about to be sold to a master who would use him to
satisfy his lusts and sadistic pleasures but there was clearly no point in
trying to resist. In his thoughts David had not noticed that the yard was
now crowded with buyers eager to inspect the goods on offer. He stood
impassively like a statue, but specifically a living statue of naked flesh
promising endless pleasures for the master who bought him.

'Turn slave, bend and spread' came a curt command.

Quickly David turned, bent double, his head level with his knees and spread
his buttocks as wide as was possible with his hands. Between his legs he
could see the feet of several men. Despite the fact that this was a public
viewing where anyone from the street could attend David was surprised that
all seemed remarkably well dressed unlike many he had seen on the march to
the market. Their clothes appeared to be of fashioned from fine silks;
white trousers and brightly coloured coats, on their feet ornately
patterned leather boots. These men, David thought must be from the upper
echelons of society, not ordinary folk from the city. The men broke
immediately into excited conversation as the most intimate details of the
slave boy before them were exposed to their view.

'God be praised, look at that ass' said one.

'Look at that hole' said another.' I could fuck that for hours'.

'Too true' said a third. But I'd like to stripe that white ass first until
it is raw, then I'd fuck it'.

The comments continued until one of the men ordered him to kneel with his
nose to the floor. The fact that David could clearly hear what they were
saying meant nothing to the observers at all as the comments continued.

'The slave would benefit from a stretcher ring on its balls don't you
think' said a voice who had spoken before. One might almost feel sorry for
it knowing what its new master will have in store for it if it wasn't just
a slave.

The men laughed with murmurs of approval and a general agreement that this
was usually the case with new slave boys. One of the men who had had most
to say ordered David to stand, turn around and display. David tried had to
obey but his response was clearly too slow. The man raised his hand as if
to strike but thought better of it. Instead he growled his response, his
anger clearly showing in his voice. He was dressed like the others in a
coat of shining silk, the sun glinting on the shoulders but unlike the
others the colour was silver. His complexion was a dark brown, not black
like most of the men he had see in the market. His face was fat as was the
rest of his form, corpulent, verging on obese and his chin wore a jet black
beard. It reminded David of the images of Arab princes he had seen back
home.

'When I give a slave an order I expect it to move quickly boy. Any slave
who doesn't move quickly gets a whipping. I can't stand a lazy slave,
Understand boy?

'YES MASTER' said David quickly.

'Stroke your cock slave' the man added.

David's hands flew to his cock and it took but a few seconds before it was
rock hard, pre cum hanging in threads from the end. The man ordered him to
stop and his hands went immediately to his head. The man now seemed
satisfied with the David's reactions and more murmurs of approval
followed. He ordered David to wipe the end of his cock with his fingers and
then lick them clean. Again David's response was immediate.

'You are learning slave' he said with a sneer.

The others laughed and slowly drifted away whilst the man who had
admonished him drew closer.

'If I buy you slave you will wish you had never been born. You will quickly
learn what is expected of a slave in Madrango' he said quietly, a broad
smile on his face.

For a moment David glimpsed his eyes, piercing and cruel. Then the man
turned and walked away to examine another slave two positions to David's
left. The shock of this humiliating impersonal appraisal was almost as
much as his treatment in the presence of The Prince. The buyers had
discussed his most intimate personal details as if he were just an a****l
at the market. The comment by the man who had spoken to him last struck
fear in his heart. David was slowly coming to accept that he was now a
slave but life as the slave of a man like that absolutely terrified him.
But now there was another group standing in front of him.

'Kneel slave, Bow to us, turn around nose to floor, thighs wider, stand,
bend and spread, turn, bow, kneel, crawl nose to floor, stand, stroke cock,
display position'

The commands came thick and fast and each time David snapped to obey. The
lewd comments were the same as before, focussing almost exclusively on his
ass and his cock and what they would do to him if he was their slave.
There was no longer any doubt in his mind what his future life would hold
as a slave in this place. As the afternoon wore on David became more and
more scared. Feelings of desperation filled his mind but still the buyers
kept coming and the constant flood of instructions to display himself for
their assessment. Now he was sweating from the constant strain of jumping
to their commands interspersed with periods of push ups and squats they
demanded in order to inspect the workings and strengths of his muscles.
And all the time he knew that the market owner Koran was watching, ready to
apply his whip if his display was not as required.

For two hours the line of slaves posed and cavorted for the prospective
buyers. Cocks were stroked, buttocks spread and ass holes admired. Then,
as the yard emptied Koran cracked his whip loudly in the air.

'DISPLAY POSITION, HEADS BOWED' he shouted.

Koran strode slowly down the line. There was not one boy who was not
dripping with sweat but he smiled as he saw twenty new slaves standing in
the perfect position of display, legs spread wide, hips thrust forward,
hands on bowed heads. Yes, he thought, this lot would bring him a handsome
profit in the sale tomorrow. He signalled to the attendants to remove
their chains and e***** them back to the cells. There they were fed and the
cell doors locked. All quickly ate the tasteless mush left in their bowls,
relieved themselves over the holes in the floor and settled down to rest on
the warm stone floor.



All too soon the door to the cells banged open and as Koran entered the
weary slave boys struggled to kneel with their noses to the floor. Most had
spent a restless night on the hard floor trying to get comfortable. They
were traumatised by their experiences of the last few days and thoughts of
the impending auction where they would be sold irrevocably as slaves. None
were in any doubt about the horrors that awaited them and many had cried
themselves to sleep as they thought about the helplessness of their
situation. Koran shouted at the boys as they hurried to assume the kneeling
position required.

'YOU WILL LEARN TO MOVE QUICKER THAN THAT SLAVES WHEN A MASTER APPEARS' he
screamed. 'AND IF I AM NOT COMPLETELY SATISFIED WITH YOUR BEHAVIOUR THIS
MORNING I WILL HAVE YOU WHIPPED FROM HEAD TO TOES'.

Having venting his anger he lowered his voice. He would not whip the boys
this morning; there were more important things to attend to.

'Eat quickly slaves, empty your bowels and bladders. You will soon be
prepared for the sale' he added in a calmer tone.

The boys were hungry so quickly emptied the bowls of the tasteless mush
they were rapidly getting used to. No sooner had he squatted over the hole
in the floor David heard the doors to the cells being unlocked. Several
overseers entered and ordered them outside. They arranged the boys in two
lines and marched them back to the yard. Then, as before, the slaves were
washed down in groups of four including several irrigations of their ass
holes and bowels. David found himself in the same group as Aron though
neither of them knew the other's name. They had never had a chance to
speak. Neither Rani nor the market owner permitted their slaves to talk and
they would have been whipped if they had been caught. Now, following the
cleansing, they were led, again in their group, to another building where
they were ordered to stand in a line the centre of the room. Here were two
overseers, coiled whips in their hands and four slave boys kneeling at the
side of the room. The overseers ordered the new slaves to adopt the display
position and then made a close inspection of each slave. They checked the
slaves for hairs, paying particular attention to their arm pits, and the
area around their cocks and balls. Ordering them to bend they checked their
ass cracks looking for just one missed hair that would detract from the
slave's naked skin; Koran prided himself on producing stock displayed to
perfection. Not one hair was found; the cream that had been applied to the
boys before they were branded had ensured that none would ever grow back
again on their bodies. Koran knew that the masters of Madrango wanted
pleasure slaves with silky smooth skin, devoid of any hair and had
instructed his overseers always to make this final check before a slave was
presented for sale. Satisfied that the slaves were hairless the overseers
then removed the boys' collars and cock rings and one of them clicked his
fingers.

The kneeling slaves stood and began to apply oil to the new slaves'
bodies. David looked at the slave boy, now engaged in covering every inch
of his skin with sweet smelling oil. The expression on the slave's face was
dull and lifeless, a mixture, he thought of passive submission and fear.
David noticed too the marks of a whip, some recent, some much older, on his
chest and thighs and that the slave's cock was encased in a tiny steel
cage. And then the brands on his belly and thigh just like his own but long
healed to a darker brown hue. The slave worked quickly but at the same time
made sure that every inch of skin was covered. His furtive glances at the
overseers showed the constant fear in his eyes. When he had finished he
knelt before the overseer, bowed his forehead to the floor and crawled to
the side of the room.

From a table the overseer picked up a collar, showed it briefly to David
and locked it about his neck. It was highly polished and made from gold,
much thicker that the one he had worn since his branding and wider
too. Next the overseer fitted a new cock ring. This too was of gold and
again much thicker and wider than the previous one. It made David's cock
and balls project far more prominently than they had before. Wrist and
ankle cuffs matching the collar were now fitted and closed with locks. A
gold chain was fastened between the rings that pierced his nipples and
finally another chain was looped over his head. The chain carried a small
plate with a number inscribed on it which rested on his chest between his
nipples. David knew that the moment of his sale to a master who would own
him was fast approaching. A master who could do anything he liked with him,
work him, use him or abuse him for his pleasure, and he would have to
submit no matter how hard, painful of humiliating it would be. The prospect
made him shudder. He was dreading being made to display himself on the
sales block but he knew there was no point in resisting. He would have to
accept it and go meekly to his fate or face the wrath of Rani and Koran and
that prospect did not bear thinking about.

In the yard Koran was waiting. He inspected each slave as he left the
building, checking the smoothness of their skin, lifting their balls and
ordering them to bend and spread. The he instructed one of his overseers to
take the group to the sales room. This was located at the far end of the
yard near the entrance gates. It was in imposing two storied building with
two doors and through one of these the group was led. Compared with the
yard it was dark inside and it was a while before the slaves' eyes adjusted
to the gloom. Then they could see the first group of boys. They were
standing wrists cuffs fastened behind their backs. A chain hanging from a
ring on a bar near the ceiling was fastened to the back of each boy's
collar forcing him to stand perfectly straight behind the slave in
front. David's group were quickly fastened behind the last boy. At the
front of the line an overseer reclined on a chair, the inevitable whip
coiled in his lap. He seemed to be dozing and David decided it might be
safe to talk to the boy in front. In a whispered voice he asked him his
name.

'I am Aron' he replied turning his head only slightly. Are you from Mareah
too'?

David told him his name and explained that he was from a place called Earth
to which Aron replied that he had never heard of that place. David
explained how he had been k**napped, d**gged and transported from a distant
world; how he had woken up naked in chains and informed that he was now a
slave. Aron slowly related his own story at the same time keeping a wary
eye on the overseer in case he woke up. Apart from being stripped naked and
being put in chains as he watched his ship sink in flames it seemed their
experiences were much the same.

'I don't know how they can do this to us' whispered David.

'I do' said Aron. 'At home we were always warned not to stray too far
north. Stories about this place were common. Sometimes our ships
disappeared without trace. Now I know what probably happened to them. This
is a rich society based on the labours of slaves. Slaves are cheap and in
plentiful supply and the masters here are very cruel'.

'Do you think we'll be put to work' asked David

'Oh we'll work all right' replied Aron, 'but not in the fields or the
mines. We are pleasure slaves, sex slaves, and we will work at pleasing the
sexual desires and perverted pleasures of our masters. We will suck their
cocks and our asses will be fucked for their pleasure. We'll probably be
tortured, whipped and caned for their amusement also. We'll be trained as
pony boys, harnessed to carts and driven like a****ls for their sport. Why
do you think we've been processed like this? It is not to work in the
fields'.

David could only agree though the prospect Aron described filled him with
terror. Aron described how the captain of his ship had jumped overboard
when they were captured and added that he now wished he had done the
same. It would have been a swift death.

The door behind them opened and the conversation ceased. Another four
slaves were added to the line and the door closed again. The overseer had
not moved a muscle. David whispered to Aron that he did not think he could
do this. Aron explained that when a slave is led up onto the auction
platform he has no choice. If he does not obey instantly he is whipped
until he does. Resistance would be futile and only excite the buyers
more. David realised that Aron was right but it did nothing to ease his
nerves. Looking forwards he could see steps leading up to a higher level
and beyond that rows and rows of seats, tiered as in a theatre back
home. There seemed to be a very large number and he could only see one part
of the space. Aron advised him to stop thinking about it and blot the whole
thing out of his mind. Just do exactly what they say was his advice. David
tried to remember what instructions Koran the market owner had given to
them about behaviour on the auction block and asked Aron to remind him. He
thought he had it clear in his mind but wanted to check. The door behind
him opened and the next group of boys were brought in. There was one more
group to go. Perhaps the auction would be starting soon he thought.
David's stomach was churning; he wanted to get it over with and yet he
hoped beyond all home that it would never start.

The overseer suddenly stirred stood up and walked along the line of
boys. David thought he was a particularly ugly brute of a man. God forbid
he could be sold to a man like that but reality told him he would have no
choice. The man was now feeling the slaves. He stopped by every one and put
his hands on the boy. Aron could not quite see what he was doing but he
could guess. Soon the man stopped beside him. One hand went to his cock,
the other to his ass. He felt his balls lifted and then squeezed hard. The
man smiled, said nothing and moved on. Now it was David's turn. He winced
as his balls were squeezed really hard and he felt the man's other hand
roving over the swell of his buttocks. In a few seconds he was gone but in
those few seconds he realised that this kind of humiliation was something
he would have to get used to. By the time he reached the end of the line
he had squeezed the balls and felt the buttocks of all twenty slaves up for
sale; the last group had just been added. The overseer was only too aware
that boys such as these were far beyond the limits of his pocket but his
position at least always gave him this one pleasure to briefly sample the
goods for sale.

The boys did not know it but there was still another hour to go before the
sale was due to commence. The seats in the saleroom above were still empty
so David knew that nothing was going to start in the near future. His legs
were by now getting tired but there was no chance to relax. The most he
could do was to try and gain some relief by putting his weight first on one
leg and then the other. Anything else meant a sharp upwards pull on his
collar. There was nothing to do but wait; wait for the inevitable
humiliation to come.

His boredom was eventually interrupted by the sound of footsteps descending
the steps at the front of the line. It was the market owner himself who had
come down to address the lots that made up the content of his latest
sale. Koran quickly appraised the line of boys and took a position roughly
half way along.

'I shall remind you slaves of what I require when you step up to the
auction platform' he began. 'As soon as you reach the top of the steps
your wrists will be released and your lot number announced. You will then
immediately drop to your knees, place your nose to the floor and crawl to
the centre of the platform. I shall be conducting the sale myself from that
position. As you approach me you will halt, kneel up and bow your head to
the floor, then crawl forward to kiss my boots. When I click my fingers you
will crawl as before to a spot marked at the front of the platform, kneel
up facing the audience, bow to them as you did to me and then kneel, knees
spread wide, arms locked tightly behind your back, head bowed to your
chest. Your details will then be announced to the assembly. From this point
on you will follow my instructions to the letter. Any hesitation will
result in your feeling the whip. There will be two overseers standing close
by, one on either side. From time to time they may use their canes to
encourage you in the adoption of certain postures. You must remember that
these postures are designed so that the buyers can have the best possible
view of what is on offer and it is your job to display your assets to them
in the best light. Do I make myself perfectly clear'?

'Yes master' the boys replied in unison.

Koran retraced his steps and climbed up onto the platform where the first
of the buyers were taking their seats and a few seconds later the overseer
with the penchant for handling slave boys' cocks, balls and buttocks went
down the line removing the neck chains carrying the slaves' numbers. These
were no longer needed as, with the boys chained to the bar overhead, the
order could not now be changed. Aron was fifth in the line with David
immediately behind him. Heaven forbid that the slaves would be presented in
the wrong order; constant checking ensuring that this had never happened in
the slave market of Koran.

As the level of hubbub increased David could tell that the room above was
rapidly filling. Now he could see very few vacant seats. He recognised the
brightly coloured coats characteristic of the clientele from the day
before. Everyone he could see from his position below the platform was
finely dressed; clearly this was not a common slave market and he wondered
if the fat, evil looking man in the grey coat was present. Suddenly a gong
sounded and the whole audience rose to their feet. The slaves below had no
idea what this gesture signified but the buyers recognised the entrance of
Prince Dumar and once he was seated they took their own seats once again.
Immediately the gong sounded again and a hush fell over the
auditorium. Then Koran addressed the crowd.

'Your Majesty, honoured and esteem clients, welcome to the Market of
Koran. We have for sale twenty new slave boys, all prime specimens as will
soon be revealed. My I please remind you of the house protocols and please
remember that these slaves are as yet untrained; having been put in chains
for the first time no more than a few days ago. You may make your bids only
after I have opened the bidding but please make sure you have sufficient
funds to match your bid. You may as usual request that the slave adopt
certain postures if this has not already been demonstrated but once bidding
is open no more requests will be accepted. So we shall begin'.

Murmurs of approval rippled round the auditorium and Koran turned to the
overseer standing at the top of the steps leading from below.

'Send up slave number one' he announced.

The chain attached to the collar of the boy at the front of the line was
released and David watched as, with only slight encouragement from the
overseers standing at the bottom, he mounted the steps. Once on the
platform his wrists were released and he dropped immediately to his knees.
Then he disappeared from David's view. There was silence in the
assembly. Then David heard the unmistakable click of Koran's fingers,
followed a short while later by an outburst of applause as slave number one
knelt at the front of the platform, his head bowed low and his ringed cock
and balls prominently displayed between his widely spread thighs. Koran
waited for the applause to die down before announcing to the crowd the
details of the slave before them.

'Slave number one is from Mareah. Captured at sea it is just nineteen years
old'.

Then followed details of the slave's statistics. The boy's height, weight,
measurements of chest size, neck size, waist, hips and buttocks sizes, cock
length and ball sizes were all read out. Then Koran ordered him to stand at
display. Another murmur broke out amongst the crowd as the slave jumped to
his feet and assumed the perfect posture of display. Here was a slave who
already knew what was required and the crowd feasted their eyes on the
naked flesh revealed to them. The slave's oiled skin reflected the
flickering light of the many torches placed around the platform emphasising
the contours of his muscles, his whole body trembling as he strained to
hold the impossibly wide stance he knew was required. Koran was only too
well aware that the slave's tremble and the fear in his eyes promised
delights beyond measure for the master who bought him. His value had shot
up in an instant. Koran ordered the slave to turn and present its side to
the buyers. Lot one quickly obeyed but Koran signalled to one of the
overseers who applied his cane to the inside of the boy's thighs. He
quickly spread his feet another 12 inches. Koran ordered him to turn again
to present his back and this time was pleased to observe the boys effort to
keep his legs properly spread. Finally another turn and he was facing the
crowd again.

Koran waited while the buyers took in every detail of the slave presented
to them. He knew that his muscles must be hurting from the extreme nature
of the posture he was straining to hold and could see that he was still
trembling. But the boy was putting on a good show as he expected which is
why he made him number one in the list. It would whet the appetite for the
items to come and set a benchmark for the price. Next came the order to
turn, bend and spread. The speed at which the boy obeyed dismayed even
Koran and certainly electrified the crowd. Between his legs lot number one
could see the men in the front few rows leaning forward, their eyes
focussed greedily on his ass hole. He knew that this feature of his anatomy
was of great interest to a master and was in no doubt that his new owner
would make frequent use of it and that he would likely not be gentle. Koran
had the boy hold the position for several minutes before ordering him to
turn and face the crowd and once he had complied he opened the bidding.

'What am I bid gentleman for this superb slave' he announced.

'Fifty Thalars' came a voice. 'Sixty' shouted another.

Bids followed in quick succession until the boy's price had reached two
hundred Thalars. David could sense that just two buyers remained in the
bidding. The price still rose but more slowly now, the last bid being for
two hundred and forty Thalars. Then David heard another voice, a voice he
recognised. It was the Prince's chief slavemaster.

'Three hundred Thalars'.

Everyone of the buyers knew that this was the final bid; no-one would bid
against the Prince. Koran raised his hammer and brought it down on his
desk.

Sold to His esteemed Majesty Prince Dumar' he announced.

He ordered the slave to turn and face The Prince, then to drop to his knees
and bow his forehead to the floor. The crowd erupted in rapturous
applause. Then the slave's wrists were refastened behind his back and he
was led away down steps on the other side of the platform. Koran knew The
Prince would buy this slave but he wanted to interest the buyers and a
benchmark had been set. He knew he would get over two hundred Thalars for
each of the remaining slaves. Recalling his experience in front of The
Prince David felt very sorry for the boy and wondered if he was aware of
the pain, humiliation and suffering that would be coming his way.

Below the platform the overseer ordered the boys to move forward until lot
number two had reached the bottom of the steps. Then from above came the
command, 'send up slave number two'. Again David watched as the boy
ascended the steps, waited for his hands to be released and then knelt. The
last view he had of lot number two was of his buttocks as he crawled out of
sight. Lot number two was a boy k**napped from Earth with a corresponding
lighter skin than those from Mareah. The market owner liked to vary things
somewhat to keep the buyers' attention and Earth slaves always attracted a
great deal. Usually they were outnumbered by the slightly darker skinned
boys from countries not so distant but this consignment was the
exception. The sale progressed much as before though the overseers had to
use their canes rather more frequently to correct the boy's posture on a
number of occasions. Koran put it down to the fear and bewilderment
engendered in the slave by what was happening to him rather than any
resistance on his part. Nonetheless the slave's price rose to a healthy
two hundred and fifty Thalars before the hammer came down.

The sale of lot three progressed quickly. There were the usual ribald
comments and cheers as the slave revealed the most intimate details of his
body to the buyers and much interest as he posed, albeit unwillingly, for
their enjoyment. The boy was only eighteen and looked even younger which
appealed to those in the audience keen to indulge their more perverted
sexual interests with such a boy. His pert buttocks and inviting pink hole
drew many an appreciative comment particularly when Koran ordered him to
turn, grab his ankles and wiggle his ass. He went for two hundred and sixty
Thalars to a middle aged client seated in the front row.

Lot four was a very different. As the waiting line was ordered to shuffle
forwards it was clear that this slave would not cooperate. When his neck
chain was removed he made an attempt to run but was quickly brought back by
the two overseers from the platform who, sensing a problem, had raced down
the steps. With one on each side they frog marched him up the steps and
deposited him at the top.

'Kneel slave' growled Koran.

The two overseers unclipped their whips and set about the slave, whipping
him to the floor where he curled up trying to avoid the worst of the
stinging lashes. After a while they stopped and Koran again ordered the
slave to kneel. Now reluctantly he got to his knees, spread them wide and
placed his forehead to the floor. It came as no surprise to the market
owner that a slave should behave this way on his first sale. There was
usually at least one. The slave's life had been transformed probably from
one of comfort and privilege to one of servitude, suffering and
humiliation. Resistance in this situation was only natural; natural but
futile. The slave would submit in the end; it was merely a question of how
much persuasion would be required. The sale would now progress with or
without the boy's cooperation and it would serve as a salutary lesson for
the remaining slaves below.

The market owner signalled to the overseers to release the boy's hands and
ordered him to crawl as instructed to kiss his boots. Now he obeyed albeit
slowly and knelt at Koran's feet. A murmur of approval rippled through the
crowd who, sensing a spectacle, were on the edge of their seats. To see a
recalcitrant slave boy whipped into submission was something that excited
their more sadistic leanings. Koran explained to the boy that he had better
obey or he would be whipped mercilessly until he did. He then ordered him
to crawl forward and bow properly to the buyers as instructed and clicked
fingers. With an overseer on either side the boy crawled to the spot right
at the front of the platform, knelt up, bowed and then knelt with his head
bowed. The smack of the overseer's whip as the strands slashed across the
kneeling boy's back echoed round the room.

'Knees wider slave, present yourself properly' hissed the overseer.

Quickly the boy spread his knees another six inches. The crowd cheered,
delighted by the spectacle of the rebellious slave learning to obey. Koran
announced the slave's details; Earth slave, twenty years old. Then followed
a long list of personal details concluding with the statement that the
slave clearly did not yet understand its status. A comment from one of the
buyers that it soon would drew much laughter from the rest of the
crowd. Koran kept the boy kneeling for some time before ordering him to
stand and display and was pleased to see him get immediately to his feet.
From behind one of the overseers kicked the boy's feet wide and then wider
still whilst the other took hold of his elbows and forced them
back. Seconds later the overseers cane striking hard across the boy's
buttocks brought an anguished yelp from his lips and another cheer from the
crowd.

'HIPS FORWARD SLAVE, PRESENT YOU COCK TO THE BUYERS' shouted the man.

Now the boy obeyed instantly but the cane struck again; this time harder,
resulting in another anguished yelp.

'You will remain silent slave' said the overseer.

The cane struck again, the sound as it bit into the boy's buttocks,
resonating around the room. It also resonated with the crowd as they
cheered and laughed at the slave's suffering. And it resonated in the boys
mind as, this time, he made not a sound. The buyers watched with delight a
new slave learning a painful lesson, the tears running down his cheeks now
clearly visible.

Koran decided he would test the slave's new found obedience ordering him to
stroke his cock, to turn slowly around, to grab his ankles and wiggle his
ass, to grasp his buttocks and spread them wide, to drop to his knees and
crawl around the platform with his nose to the floor and finally to stand
facing the buyers in the position of display. The transformation could not
have been greater as, conscious of the presence of the overseers, the boy
obeyed instantly every command. Now he stood legs wide, hips thrusting
forward, a perfect posture of display, tears flooding down his face. Koran
then opened the bidding.

The treatment of the slave on the platform had been followed in detail by
Aron who was now at the bottom of the steps. Although he could see nothing
he knew very well what was happening and what they were doing to the boy to
make him obey. Clearly any rebellion on the part of a slave would not be
tolerated and he knew that he would obey instantly every order from Koran.
After more frenzied bidding the slave went to Prince Dumar. As the final
bid was announced Aron shuddered, his stomach churning; the awful moment
would be delayed no longer. David too was well aware that in front of the
buyers the slave had been whipped into submission. Now he was the property
of the man who had him cruelly whipped for making just the smallest sound
when his probing finger had roughly entered his ass. He felt very sorry for
this boy now the slave of the sadistic ruler of this land.

'Send up slave five' came the order from above.

The sound he had been dreading resonated in Aron's ears. The overseer
released the chain from his collar and motioned him forward. Aron climbed
quickly up the steps resigned to his fate and stood proudly on the
platform. His wrists were unlocked from behind his back and he dropped
instantly to his knees, placing his nose to the floor. Then he crawled to
the market owner, knelt up, bowed and kissed the man's boots. He knelt at
Koran's feet, nose to the floor, thighs spread as wide as he could manage,
his buttocks thrusting upwards. Koran knew then that the overseer's whips
and canes would not be required for this boy so he waved them to the
side. He clicked his fingers and watched with satisfaction as the slave
crawled, his total submission clearly evident, to the spot at the front of
the platform, there to kneel up, bow and assume exactly the posture
required. Unlike the atmosphere during the sale of the previous slave there
was silence in the auditorium. From his position Aron could see the men in
the first few rows whispering to each other, their eyes focussed of him, a
naked slave boy displayed for their pleasure. He was aware that his cock
and balls jutted prominently, propelled forwards by the wide ring clamped
around the root between his thighs which he held widely spread as he knew
he must. He recalled his first meeting with the slave master Rani who
informed him that anything less than 90 degrees would not be tolerated. He
glanced quickly at his thighs and forced them wider even though the muscles
of his groin were already complaining greatly. He heard Koran announce his
details. As well as information about his origin and nature of capture he
heard, read out a whole list of his measurement; not just height and weight
but his chest size, his neck size, the measurement around his buttocks, the
circumference of his thighs, the length of his cock and size of his balls,
the distance from his cock to his navel, distance from his balls to his ass
hole. Koran also made reference to his 'deliciously tight virgin ass'. To
be forced to display himself in the way was bad enough but to hear all of
these intimate and personal details read out was humiliating and
degrading. Aron blushed as these details were announced to what he could
see for the first time was well over two hundred men, each one with his
eyes focussed on his exposed naked body.

'Stand slave, display' he heard Koran shout from behind.

The sudden sound startled Aron which amused the buyers but he instantly
jumped to his feet and assumed the position of display. He remembered
exactly the posture demonstrated by the slave master Rani's personal
pleasure slave. Legs spread wide, 'till it hurts, stomach sucked in tight,
hips thrust forward, hands on head, elbows back, eyes staring straight
ahead. Aron's instant obedience to the market owner's instruction brought
murmurs of approval from the crowd and some even clapped. Next he was
ordered to turn around and 'bend and spread'. Again there was not the
slightest hesitation before his fingers went to his buttocks to spread them
wide exposing his hole invitingly to the crowd. Between his legs he could
see the buyers, all eyes focussed on this most alluring of his assets and
he knew it not be very long before it would be used for the pleasure of one
of these men. The humiliation was bad enough but he wondered how much it
hurt and whether he would ever get used to it.

One of the buyers requested that he be made to march around the platform so
after several minutes displaying his ass he was ordered to stand, turn
sideways, lock his arms behind his back and march. Koran clicked his
fingers and Aron set off. At every step he lifted his legs high in front of
him, keeping his knees perfectly straight. After a couple of circuits
Koran cracked his whip in the air.

'Faster slave' he ordered.

Aron quickened his pace. His cock and balls bounced violently up and down
as each foot landed on the floor and the crowd went wild at the sight of
the slave boy high stepping around the platform. Any embarrassment Aron
felt at being the subject of this display was now completely lost on him;
it was nothing he had not been forced to do on the march through the
streets and only one more humiliation heaped upon the rest. After four
circuits of the platform Koran cracked the whip again and ordered him to
halt.

'Resume your position at the front of the platform' he ordered.

Aron made as if to walk to the front of the platform but was immediately
halted

'No slave, you crawl' he said, 'on your knees now'.

Aron dropped to his knees and placed his nose to the floor and seconds
later felt one of the overseer's canes strike him hard twice on his
buttocks.

'Now crawl slave' ordered Koran.

Aron crawled quickly back to the spot where he knelt with his nose pressed
firmly to the floor before Koran ordered him to the display position.

'Now gentleman what am I bid for this delightfully compliant slave boy'

The opening bid of one hundred and fifty surprised even Koran and most of
the crowd and Aron's price quickly rose to two hundred. Bids were coming
from all parts of the auditorium and he could not keep track of where they
were coming from. Gradually the bidding slowed so that eventually just
three bidders remained by which time Aron's price had risen to two
sixty. One bidder dropped out at two seventy. Now Aron could identify the
two who were bidding to own him, the prospect of belonging to either as his
slave being equally terrifying. Koran indicated that he would now only take
bids of twenty Thalars rather than the usual ten ; it was clear that both
of these buyers wanted the slave for himself. The price was three hundred
Thalars when the hammer came down.

'Sold to Mr Vazier Mulango for three hundred Thalars' he announced.

The crowd applauded at what was a very high price for a newly captured and
untrained slave. Koran ordered the slave boy to turn and acknowledge his
new owner. Aron dropped to his knees and bowed to the obese man with short
black beard wearing a shiny grey coat who was now his owner and master. As
the applause died down an overseer refastened Aron's wrists, attached a
chain to his nose ring, pulled him to his feet and led him down the steps
on the other side of the platform. A short walk ended in a large room where
the previously sold slaves were waiting. Along the walls were a number of
rings, set high above their heads and the boys was fastened to these by the
chain attached to their nose rings. The method of restraint was a simple
one but one that gave the slaves no opportunity to move at all. The
overseer led Aron to the first available ring, pulled the chain up tight
and secured it with a lock. He then returned to the salesroom. The chain
was so tight that Aron's head was pulled painfully upwards, the only relief
being if he lifted himself off his heels and took his weight on his toes.

David had followed intently Aron's sale. Now he felt the chain released
from his collar and the overseer's cane tapping on his buttocks urging him
to move forward. Then came the words he was dreading to hear, 'send up lot
number 6'. David mounted the steps quickly and as soon as his hands were
released dropped to his knees as Aron had done and crawled to the market
owner. He knelt up, bowed and kissed Koran's boots. Then, when he heard the
fingers click he crawled to the front of the platform bowed and then knelt
facing the crowd. Kneeling knees spread wide, head bowed, he felt totally
humiliated as all his details were announced to the buyers. Then Koran
ordered him to the display position. As quickly as he could David rose to
his feet and assumed the posture required. The overseer's cane struck him
hard on his buttocks.

'Not quick enough slave'.

Then the cane struck him again.

'Hips forward slave, present your cock properly to the buyers' said the
overseer.

David thrust his hips forward as far as he could. He could see the men in
the front row smiling and, near the centre of the row, the father and son
who had inspected him in such detail the day before were looking straight
at him. Koran ordered him to turn to the side, then back to the crowd and
then the other side. In every position David was aware of the closeness of
the overseers, always ready with their canes if his posture of display was
not perfect and twice he felt the cane on the inside of his thighs when he
failed to spread them sufficiently wide. Now he was facing the buyers once
again.

'Turn, bend and spread' ordered Koran.

David's reaction was instant this time, In less than a second he had his
back to the crowd, head between his knees and buttocks spread wide.

'I see you are learning slave' said Koran, derisively.

'He'd fucking well better, or that ass will soon change color' shouted
someone from the crowd.

This last comment drew much laughter from the crowd whom David could see
only too well between his wide spread thighs; he had never felt so helpless
and humiliated. Rico was talking to his dad and it was Lord Gorlan who
asked for the slave to be made to march round the platform 'pony boy
style'. Koran ordered David to stand, turn, lock his arms behind his back
and wait for the click of his fingers. The instant the signal came David
set off, high stepping, legs held straight. He had made just one circle of
the platform when an overseer's whip caught him across his buttocks, the
tail curling round his thigh and slashing into his balls.

'Legs higher slave' shouted Koran.

David winced at the scorching pain in his balls but did not hesitate. He
lifted his legs still higher which set his cock and balls bouncing even
more violently. The crowd cheered as Koran ordered him to trot. David had
never done this but did his best to comply. After several laps of the
platform he was breathing heavily and sweating profusely. In all he did ten
laps before Koran ordered him to stop and resume his place on the
spot. Remembering what had happened to Aron he dropped immediately to his
knees and crawled back to the front of the platform keeping his nose
brushing the boards. Then he resumed the former posture. David did not
forget to thrust his hips forward as he knew the market owner required of
him. As he stood openly displayed David could see Lord Gorlan and his son
deeply involved in discussion. He did not know who they were other than
that they had shown much interest in him previously. Suddenly Rico spoke.

'I should like to see the slave caned to watch its reaction please Master
Auctioneer if that's in order' he asked.

'Certainly young master' replied Koran, 'How many strokes would you like
administered'?

'Twenty, I think SIR' Rico said, after a short pause.

Gasps could be heard through the crowd; twenty strokes with the cane would
be hard for a new slave unconditioned to its future life but there were
numerous murmurs of approval, one man shouting that it would teach the
slave a lesson for the tardiness displayed in its obedience. David's worst
fears were now realised as he heard these words. He knew this was really
going to hurt and that he must not make the slightest noise or the
punishment would start again. As one of the overseers took up a position
he steeled himself for the torment to come.

The first stroke landed full square across the middle of his buttock cheeks
and he nearly overbalanced as a flash or searing pain exploded in his
brain. There was a short pause before the second stroke landed this one
aimed slightly higher. David caught his breath but managed to remain
silent. The next eight strokes landed on different areas of his buttock
cheeks and thighs; the last one on the top of his thighs nearly drawing a
scream from his lips. That was ten and he knew it was half way over. He
looked down at the young master who had asked for this torment. His eyes
were wide open, an expression of sheer delight on his face. Lord Gorlan too
was smiling knowing full well what agony his son was inflicting on the
slave he wished to own. Tears well up in David's eyes, ran down his cheeks
and dripped onto his chest. Then the torment continued. Now the strokes
landed on skin already inflamed by the first ten making them doubly
painful. The 'crack' as the cane bit into David's raw and tender flesh
echoed round the chamber and excitement amongst the buyers reached fever
point as they enjoyed the spectacle of the new boy being taught the full
meaning of his slavery. To them the involuntary tremors of his body and his
efforts to maintain the enforced posture as each stroke landed were a joy
to watch to such extent that it was something of an anticlimax when the
last stroke landed. David was shaking violently and only just managed to
choke back a scream then the cane landed one more time with a reminder to
keep his hips thrusting forwards. Tears were streaming down his face to run
in rivers over his chest and belly. Rico's face, in contrast, was a picture
of pleasure. He wanted this slave for his own and imagined him kneeling,
his mouth sucking his cock which was now straining between his thighs.

'What am I bid for this slave' announced Koran

The opening bid was for two hundred Thalars followed by numerous counter
bid from all parts of the auditorium. The full significance of what was
happening now focussed David's mind; he was being sold. These men were
bidding to own him, mind, body and soul. Whoever won the bidding could do
whatever they liked to him and he would simply have to obey and submit to
the cruellest and most humiliating treatment imaginable. He would be just
an object to satisfy their sadistic pleasures and sexual lusts.

These thoughts occupied David's mind totally until he heard a bid of three
hundred Thalars from the father of the young boy who had just had him
whipped. An even more intense fear now gripped his attention. Would this
pair win the bidding or would The Prince intervene. Either prospect struck
terror in his mind. Then he heard another bid; three hundred and ten from
someone he could not identify. David glanced at the front row. Father and
son were in deep conversation. In a perverse sort of way he hoped that
this would be the winning bid but it was not to be. The bid was once more
raised. Three hundred and twenty Thalars. This brought several gasps from
the crowd; never had a new and untrained slave commanded such a
price. Koran looked at the buyers.

'Gentleman, are there any more bids for this desirable slave'?

Silence reigned in the auditorium. David was trembling. The strain of
holding the impossibly uncomfortable position was telling on his muscles
and the trauma and humiliation of the last ten minutes and the caning was
too much to cope with. Every last vestige of dignity had been torn from
him. As he stood, a naked slave boy, openly displayed before the buyers,
he sobbed quietly as Koran announced his sale.

'The slave is sold to My Lord Gorlan for three hundred and twenty Thalars.

David's mind was in whirl; so much so that he failed to hear the
instruction to kneel and bow until overseer's cane, slashing hard across
his buttocks brought him back to his senses.

'KNEEL AND BOW TO YOUR MASTER SLAVE' shouted Koran.

David knelt, locked his arms tightly behind his back, spread his knees wide
and bowed his forehead to the floor. The crown erupted in applause and Rico
gave his father a hug as his own personal slave was led away.

David soon found himself chained by the nose to the ring above his head. He
was on the opposite side of the room from Aron where six recently sold
slave boys now stood, heads forced upwards, heels off the floor, unable to
move a muscle. Aron could see clearly David's state of distress. He knew
from the sounds coming from the platform that he had been harshly treated
but could do nothing to comfort him. The noise from above confirmed that
the sale was continuing with the next slave being put through his
paces. The sound of the cane on naked flesh and the cheers and laughter of
the crown contrasted sharply with the misery of the slaves chained
below. Soon the sound of the hammer coming down and another slave joined
them. Up above on the platform some boys went quietly to their fate. Others
fought the indignity imposed upon them until the overseer's whips and canes
induced their submission to the inevitable and the room below slowly filled
with freshly auctioned slave boys, none of whom could now be in any doubt
about what had just happened to them or their status in this land where
they found themselves.




When the last of the boys was sold The Prince rose and made his
departure. Koran bowed as he left and the whole room stood in
respect. Koran then thanked the buyers for their interest and invited all
those whose bids had been successful to take refreshments. During the sale
a marquee had been erected in the yard with chairs and tables and a
selection of snacks and drinks set out. Five of the house slave boys were
in attendance, kneeling, ready to serve the successful buyers and as they
and Koran approached they placed their noses to the ground. These were the
same slaves that had prepared Aron, David and the others under the watchful
eyes of the overseers before the auction. Now they were to serve their
master's favoured clients knowing that if they made any mistake or failed
to satisfy completely any of the clients wishes they would be soundly
whipped. As soon as all of the clients were seated Koran clicked his
fingers, the slaves rose and approached the first of the clients. From the
comfort of their seats Rico and his father watched as one of the slaves
approached with his head bowed. The boy halted, spread his legs and bowed
his head to the level of his knees.

'We will have two platters of mixed delicacies and two glasses of maricina'
said Rico.

The slave straightened up and bowed low once more. He then retreated
backwards for a respectful distance, turned and walked quickly to the
table. In a moment he returned, bowed low and then on his knees placed two
platters on the table. Rising, he bowed again and went to fetch the drinks
which he also placed on the table from a kneeling position. Finally the
slave knelt with his nose to the floor. Rico clicked his fingers. The slave
was dismissed. He crawled backwards and immediately approached another of
the buyers who had not yet been served. Very soon all of the buyers had
been served refreshments by one of the house slaves in attendance. Now it
was time for Koran to go round to his guests to collect monies due from
their purchases. He carried a leather bag in which to collect the
coins. Currency in Muravia consisted of silver coins in fifty, twenty, ten,
five and one Thalar denominations so that by the time he had collected all
of the sums due the bag was very heavy. For this reason it was hung round
the neck of one of his house slaves who walked behind him. The sale of
twenty slave boys had netted him nearly six thousand Thalars of which just
over half was profit. The remainder went to Rani who had procured the boys
in the first place and with whom he had a long standing business
arrangement. Rico was keen to collect his slave and tried to hurry his
father but Gorlan Melanu was in no hurry to leave.

'The slave will wait' he said, just be patient. You now have you own
personal slave. You can make use of it any time you wish'.

Meanwhile, in the collection hall, overseers were busy removing the house
collars and cock rings from the slaves. These belonged to the House of
Koran and would no doubt be replaced by collars and other devices belonging
to the boys' new masters. As the buyers began to trickle in the boys knew
that their wait was over. Soon they would be face to face with their new
owners and their lives of enforced servitude would begin.

Rico was getting impatient; all his thought concentrated on his new
slave. He clicked his fingers to order another drink and a slave boy
hurried to his table. Returning in a few moments the slave bowed, knelt and
held up the glass for him to take. Rico looked at the slave, a boy of about
his own age, kneeling submissively at his feet. For a few moments he
wondered what the boy was thinking. He wondered what his life had been
before he had been taken as a slave. He wondered how he felt being forced
to serve and submit to anything his master desired. He wondered how he
felt, his cock permanently encased in a golden cage, his neck in a matching
collar, manacles and chains on his wrists and ankles, rings piercing his
nose, nipples and his cock and balls. And the brands burned deep into his
flesh. But then he thought why he was wondering about any of this. He
didn't care one little bit what the boy was thinking; it was just a slave
like the one chained up in the collection hall waiting for him to claim it.
What did he care about its former life? It's only reason to exist now was
to serve and please its master just as his own slave would soon be serving
and pleasing him. Rico wanted desperately to feel his slave's warm mouth
sucking on his cock and to experience the thrill of the moment he first
took possession of his slave's ass.

With a click of his fingers he dismissed the boy and watched with
satisfaction as the slave crawled away with his nose to the floor. Sensing
his son's irritation Gorlan finished his drink and the two rose to
leave. Koran hurried over, a broad smile on his face. He bowed formally and
thanked them for their custom.

'I hope the young master will find the slave very much to his liking' he
said.

'I am sure he will Master Koran, thank you very much' replied Gorlan.

The two men took their leave. Inside the collection hall they were greeted
by an overseer who, after checking the documents led them to their new
slave. They had with them a collar which they knew should fit the slave's
neck perfectly. Placing it round David's neck Rico clamped it shut. He then
placed his hands beneath David's balls and lifted them.

'These would look good with my initials on them dad' he exclaimed. Can we
do that when we get it home' he asked.

'Certainly Rico' replied Gorlan, 'and we'll get that cock properly
restrained as well.

The overseer reached up and released the chain from the ring. He then
unclipped it from David's nose ring. I immediately David knelt bowed,
kissed Rico's boots and placed his nose to the floor.

'Up slave' said Rico.

He attached a leash to David's collar and led him to the door. Gorlan took
up the rear to allow his son pride of place for this important moment in
his life.

Outside in the yard Gorlan's buggy with the slave uko had been brought in
from the street. Uko dropped to one knee and bowed his head as his master
approached. Rico attached David's leash to the rear of the cart and climbed
in beside his father. He ordered Uko to rise, lashed the slave's buttocks
with the carriage whip and ordered him to walk. From the way his leg
muscles strained David could see that it was not easy for the slave to get
the cart moving. Nonetheless Rico brought the whip down hard across his
buttocks twice more until they were moving smoothly on the street
outside. No one seemed to take much notice of the buggy or of him walking
behind. It was a perfectly normal sight after the auction of slaves; just
another slave being taken home by his new master. For David it was totally
new. Now he had been sold and to a master who was undeniably cruel. As he
walked behind the cart he could think only of the expression on his young
master's face as he had been viciously caned for his pleasure and amusement
and the thought of what would happen next filled him with
foreboding. Personal buggies pulled by slaves in harness seemed to be the
normal transport for the more affluent members of society in Madrango. It
was also evident to David that much heavier carts pulled by teams of slave
boys were used to transport goods around the city. These teams, sometimes
consisting of as many as a dozen slaves, laboured under the whips of the
drivers, the marks of the lash which covered their bodies did not go
unnoticed by David as he walked behind the buggy. Soon the gate to the
city came into view and on passing through Rico used the whip again to
order Uko to trot. Without any boots the dirt road, although relatively
smooth, quickly made David's feet sore but he had no choice but to keep up
or face the prospect of being dragged on the ground by the neck. He thought
the slave harnessed to the cart must be very fit as he kept up a steady
pace for what he considered to be well over a mile. Eventually the slave
turned off the road onto a tree lined driveway at the end of which was an
ornate gateway through which he continued without slowing. Rico halted the
cart at the bottom of the steps leading up to a similarly ornate entrance
door and immediately a slave boy appeared from beneath the steps. The slave
hurried to the cart, bowed and knelt on all fours to provide a step for his
master as he alighted from the cart.

On stepping down from the cart Rico unclipped David's leash and led him
into the building. He led him straight to his bedroom, unclipped the leash
and ordered him to his knees.

'This is my personal space slave' said Rico 'In this room you will always
be on your knees or your belly unless holding a serving tray. You will
never stand. Understood'?

'Yes master' replied David instantly.

'In here your position is head to the floor, knees wide, ass in the air
unless I say otherwise. You will now undress me and then submit yourself to
my pleasure' Rico continued, seating himself on a stool. 'You will begin
with my boots and then shirt, pants and undergarments and don't forget to
bow to me before andwhen you have completed the task. Begin'.

David knelt up, bowed and then crawled to Rico's feet. Nervously he undid
the laces of the shin high boots and eased them down. Then the socks,
placing them carefully to one side.

'You may kiss my feet slave' said Rico.

It was an order rather than an invitation which David quickly
obeyed. Reaching up David unfastened the buttons of Rico's shirt and slid
it from his shoulders. He took great care to keep his head bowed to avoid
looking into his new master's face. After placing the shirt carefully on
the floor beside the boots Rico stood up. Reaching up David unbuckled the
belt. He then unfastened the buttons at the front of Rico's pants and eased
them down to the floor. Rico stepped out of them and the pants joined the
other clothes beside the stool. From the enormous bulge in the undergarment
David could see clearly that his master was aroused but he knew he must not
hesitate. Quickly he eased the garment over Rico's erection and placed it
on the floor. Devoid of its restraint Rico's cock sprang forwards inches
from David's face. Rico resumed his position on the stool and spread his
thighs. David could hardly believe that such a young man could be so
enormously endowed. Rico's cock was unbelievably large; thick and a full
seven inches long with a slightly lighter head now dripping pre cum from
the end. It projected from a mass of black curly hair below which two
equally generously sized balls depended. For a moment David was mesmerized
by the sight that greeted him until Rico clicked his fingers.

'Attend to my pleasure slave' he said.

David shuffled forward opened his mouth and kissed the head of his Rico's
cock. Then he licked the pre cum from the tip and took the massive black
cock into his mouth. Now desperate to please his master he flicked his
tongue along the underside and around the head, then took the full length
to the back of his throat. Rather than enjoy the sensations of his slave's
sucking mouth Rico however was far more intent on claiming his full
master's rights over the slave. When his cock was sufficiently wet he
ordered his slave to lie on the bed, on his back with his legs in the air
and he quickly tied David's legs to the corner posts of the bed. Looking
down at David's striped and reddened ass he spread the buttocks wide to
reveal the puckered pink opening waiting invitingly for him to take
possession. Placing the dripping end of his cock against the subject of his
lust he forced it past the entrance in one firm thrust. What resistance
there was he hardly noticed as the whole length of his cock entered David's
rear.

'Mmmmmmm, at last' Rico exclaimed.

The shock as his ass was so rudely violated was far more than David
expected. It was not hard to guess that his master would force this
indignity upon him from the numerous times he had been ordered to bend and
spread and the many invading fingers he had had to endure at the
inspections. The pain however was something else but he realised that it
was a pain like many others he would have to endure in silence or face
further punishment.

Rico was in heaven. He slowly withdrew his cock almost to the end and
thrust in again. Now that he had taken possession of his slave he wanted
only to climax as quickly as possible. He looked down at expression of
horror on David's face beneath him, smiled and thrust in even harder. The
boy, only slightly older than he meant nothing to him except that he was a
slave, his slave and he owned him body and mind. He knew he had the power
of life and death over this slave and cared nothing for his feelings, his
suffering or his humiliation. The boy had been captured, enslaved and sold;
he had better get used to his future life. His sexual arousal and the
pleasurable sensations in his cock grew and grew as he experienced for the
first time the exquisite feelings of the slave boy's tight ass
involuntarily gripping and releasing his invading cock. Thrust followed
thrust until with one long loud moan of ecstasy he pumped his seed deep
into David's ass. This is what he had been waiting for ever since he had
seen the slave chained for his inspection the day before. Now that he had
taken full ownership of his slave he would in future enjoy the attentions
of his warm sucking mouth or deliciously tight asshole in a more leisurely
fashion knowing that the slave must make every effort to please him at any
time and in any way he wanted.

Rico withdrew his cock from David's ass just as quickly as he had violated
it. He released his slave's ankles and returned to the stool. Then he
clicked his fingers. David immediately went to the floor, knelt, bowed and
opened his mouth. He knew from earlier experience that he would be expected
to clean his master's cock immediately and that no further command would be
given. Quickly he took the rapidly softening organ into his mouth, licking
the remains of Rico's cum from the tip and cleaning the whole length with
his tongue and lips and, after another click of his master's fingers he
withdrew, bowed and knelt with his nose to the floor.

'You will in time slave learn how to please me better' said Rico. We shall
now go and find my father.

Rico led David to a low building on one side of the yard. As they entered
David caught the smell of hot coals. The Lord Gorlan was standing beside a
brazier holding in his hand an iron. David dropped to his knees. Rico
ordered him to stand against the wall.

'Raise your arms and spread you legs' he ordered. 'Wider...wider'.

He kicked David's legs apart, wider than he would ever have been able to
achieve on his own. Then he fastened his ankles and wrists to rings set in
the wall. Next a wide metal band went around his waist and this was
fastened to the wall. The band was tight and cut into his waist.

'We don't want any movement' said Rico with a smile. 'You will discover
white boy that here we mark our pleasure slaves by branding their
testicles. I shall brand you personally. I shall expect the quality of
your servitude as my slave will be second to none and I want you to
remember that as I burn my initials into your balls'.

As Lord Gorlan lifted David's cock to one side Rico approached with the
tiny red hot iron. Carefully he pressed it into the soft round ball of his
slave's right testicle. David's scream was instantaneous, echoing from the
walls like a squealing pig. His body convulsed but the iron band held him
fast. Rico replaced the iron into the fire and returned to examine his
handiwork. Satisfied with the flaming letter R now burned into the soft
flesh he smiled at his father. He nodded, lifting David's cock to the other
side. Moments later another scream, even louder than the first echoed
through the room as the flesh of his left testicle felt the burning heat of
the second iron. Immediately Rico poured the contents of a large water jug
over the burning in letters. Then he ordered the slave to look him in the
eye.

'The fear of pain in a slave is a great incentive to ignore the natural
reaction to resist ' he said. If you think the pain of that caning and that
which you are suffering now is bad you had better remember that it can get
a lot worse if I do not find your servitude totally pleasing. You will be
trained to serve as my sexual plaything to satisfy my natural urges and you
will be trained as a pony boy to work alongside my father's slave Uko. I
expect to see you making the maximum effort to please both of us because of
you don't you will experience the most excruciating punishments. Soon you
will respond instantly without thinking, to every command and every click
of my fingers. Your former life you will forget. You will become a slave
object devoid of all memories and thoughts except one; namely serving
me. Understand slave'?

'Yes master' replied David.


Lord Gorlan handed Rico the cock ring. It fitted tightly around David's
cock and behind his balls. Rico then held up for David to see the curved
cage. He rotated it to bring into view the numerous short spikes protruding
from the inner surface of the bars. He removed the large ring which
pierced the head of David's cock and slipped the cage over it making sure
the head rested right at the lower end. Then, with a padlock he secured
the cage to the ring. Finally Rico replaced the ring he had removed from
the piercing at the end of David's cock with a bar. The bar now went
through his cock and a hole on each side of the cage and was equipped with
a U shaped stirrup hanging from the end.

'This will ensure that it is my pleasure you concentrate on slave and not
yours. Any thoughts of pleasure from that cock of yours will be quickly
discouraged as I am sure you understand' added Rico with a smile.

David understood well enough. He had already felt the spikes as his cock
had been forced into the cage and he knew that any kind of erection would
be extremely painful.

Rico released the irons securing David to the wall and stood
back. Instantly David dropped to his knees, bowed his forehead to the floor
and crawled forward to Rico's boots. There he kissed first one and then the
other. His homage to his Rico's boots continued until he ordered him to
stop. He knelt then as he knew he must, nose and chest to the floor, thighs
spread wide, buttocks raised in respect to his master.

'STAND, LEGS WIDE, TOUCH YOUR TOES' shouted Rico.

Gorlan handed a cane to Rico who then applied ten strokes to David's
buttocks. On top of the twenty he had experienced just an hour or two
before it was as much as David could bear. He knew why he was being
punished and remained silent throughout. When Rico clicked his fingers he
dropped to his knees, bowed and kissed Rico' boots.

'I think the slave is learning son' said Gorlan, taking back the cane.

Rico and his father left the building, ordering the slave follow them. Uko
was waiting in the day room and as they entered he placed his forehead to
the floor. As the two men sat, David crawled to a position in front of his
master and knelt in the position previously ordered. Rico instructed him to
stand.

'Display position facing to your right slave'.

David stood, turned to his right, spread his legs wide, interlocked his
fingers above his bowed head, sucked in his stomach and thrust out his
hips. Rico left his chair and stood before him. He locked him up and
down. He was his, a slave to do with as he wished and his initials were
forever burned into his balls. He placed his hand on his chest, tracing the
outline of his pecs. He tugged gently at the rings, which pierced his
nipples. Then he then cupped his right hand and held it below David's balls
He twisted them, first to the left and then to the right, admiring the
fiery red letter letters burned into each testicle.

'Well father', said Rico, 'it may be untrained but at least the slave now
knows how to present itself properly' he said, turning to his left.

'Yes son so I see. I expect that caning on the block had something to do
with it. It is a magnificent a****l, a fine piece of slave flesh and it
will learn in time. I think you have made an excellent choice' replied Lord
Gorlan . 'Turn to your right slave full kneeling display' said Rico

David turned again, dropped to his knees and assumed the position. Rico
unclipped the whip at his belt and lashed him five times across his back
and buttocks.

'You will be quicker to respond next time when I give an order slave' he
barked. And with another lash of the whip on David's buttocks he returned
to his seat beside his father.

'Wine uko' Gorlan snapped to his own slave kneeling at his feet, 'Two
glasses and be quick about it'.

For the next hour or so Lord Gorlan Melanu and his son, Rico discussed
their plans for the new slave whilst he knelt before them, chest to the
floor, buttocks thrusting upwards towards his master, his newly imprisoned
cock hanging between his widely spread thighs. For the two men the view
could not have been better. David trembled as he forced his body into the
extreme position, wondering how much worse life as a slave could get.

'I think perhaps we might see how the two slaves move together' suggested
Gorlan.

He ordered his slave to fetch the bars that were used to link boys when
harnessed side by side for pony boy dressage. The slave bowed, crawled from
the room and returned moments later with the bars held between his
teeth. Rico ordered the two slaves to kneel up side by side and then
attached the bars. Now David was secured to Lord Gorlan's personal slave
Uko the two slaves being linked by a rigid steel yoke encircling their
necks and a smaller rigid bar between their cock cages. David guessed that
the method of control ensured considerable discomfort if the two slave's
movements were not perfectly in time. They knelt back on their heels,
thighs at 90 degrees to each other, arms folded in their backs. Rico
instructed them how to use the balls of their feet as fulcrum and a smooth
controlled exertion of their thigh and calf muscles, to rise straight up
from the floor, backs straight, heads up, eyes looking down. The first
attempt was a disaster. The slave Uko could manage this perfectly well but
David,s movements were jerky and much too fast for his liking. Rico lashed
the front of his thighs and ordered them to try again.

'Your movements must be slow and fluid, remember you are an object of your
master's pleasure' he barked loudly.

After about thirty attempts, the front of David's thighs were bright red
from his groin to his knees but things were slowly improving. He had
already incurred his young master's displeasure by failing to kneel
correctly, and also his failure to remain silent Rico's dissatisfaction was
further increased when he and the slave he was fastened to had failed to
synchronize their movements properly in performing their bows and in
kneeling. The inside of his thighs and his buttocks were deeply marked by
the application of his whip. David's buttocks and thighs throbbed
relentlessly as he mimicked the humiliating postures of the slave beside
him. He had quickly learned the uncompromising nature and cruelty of the
men who ruled this state. Satisfied at last with the fluidity of this
basic movement Rico ordered the two slaves to wait for them in the exercise
yard and father and son smiled to each other as the boys crawled from the
room still fastened together. The two men finished their drinks and then
went to the yard. As they approached, David and Uko placed their noses to
the ground. Quickly Rico fastened a head harness onto each of the slaves
followed by bit gags buckled tightly at the back of their necks.

'Up' he ordered and watched as they stood making sure their movements were
perfectly together. Lord Gorlan accepted only two positions from his pony
slaves: either standing completely still, legs spread or high-stepping,
legs held perfectly straight. It was to be done this way whether walking or
trotting. He was not interested in his ponies being the fastest. Rather he
demanded artful perfection in every movement. This included holding the
back ramrod straight at all times and moving the buttocks enticingly at all
times. It also required the two ponies to move in perfect synchronicity,
something they would work endless days, weeks and perhaps months to
achieve. For now they would practise for the first time in the yard where
in future most of their training would take place. It was a large open area
with a large pole standing vertically in the centre. At the top of the pole
there was a long horizontal boom extending at a height of about eight feet
from the ground. The boom could rotate about the pole and had two chains
hanging down from each end. He positioned David and Uko under one end and
secured the chains to uko's mouth bit. The pole and the boom was a simple
devices to train their walking. Rico made sure the chains to uko's bit was
taut and cracked his whip in the air.

'Walk' he ordered.

Since they could not stray because of the chains, Uko and David were forced
to walk in circles. Rico stood so that his whip could reach them both,
endlessly correcting them with but concentrating mostly on his slave. They
had no choice but to walk as ordered, carefully high-stepping with each and
every step, moving not only their legs and feet in unison but moving their
entire body in accordance with Rico's commands. It was more demanding than
David had ever imagined and after half-an-hour he began to tire, his steps
beginning to lose their precision. Rico halted the pair and released David
from the yoke leaving Uko at the end of the boom. He then ordered David to
watch. 'Note how the slave's buttocks quiver as it places its foot to the
ground' he said. 'This happens because at that moment its leg is perfectly
straight. Yours are not. I want to see your buttocks quivering slave just
like this one', he added, pointing to his father's slave walking in circles
beneath the boom. After several circles Rico secured the slaves together
again and once more ordered them to walk. David knew what was required; he
had seen on TV at home in the news broadcasts. It was how the military in
North Korea marched and he had thought then that it looked quite difficult
and rather stupid. Now he knew how difficult it was. As he walked around
under the boom, Rico added further encouragement with his whip. As the
training continued he finally began to realize just what he had become,
just how low he had sunk. He was now nothing more than an object, a
plaything for his Master. After about an hour by which time David's thighs
and buttocks were covered with yet more red stripes he halted him again.
'There is some slight improvement' he remarked 'but you have very much to
learn slave. Now you will again watch this slave' he said, pointing to Uko
who, was once again on his own on the chain. Rico cracked the whip in the
air.

'Trot' he ordered.

The slave quickened his pace but still maintained the perfect
straight-legged gate. David could see the perfection in his posture, back
held upright, buttocks quivering violently as each foot hit the ground.
Rico was none too pleased with David's clumsiness making sure that he
understood that he demanded perfection at all times, no matter how tired he
was. Uko continued trotting in endless circles. His pace had not slackened
neither had the perfection in his posture diminished though he was sweating
profusely.

'You will perform like this white boy before long' he said, 'and then we
can begin your training as a pair'.




In the collection hall below the sales platform Aron watched as his friend
and fellow slave with whom he had had such a short acquaintance was led
away by his new Masters. His eyes stared vacantly ahead and a tear ran down
his cheek as he wondered if he would ever see him again. From two
different worlds they had been through a lot in the last few days. Now they
had been sold in a slave market in Madrango, capital city of Muravia where
the reputation of society for extreme brutality in the treatment of slave
swas well known. He and David had already witnessed firsthand some of this
the few days since their capture and a*****ion.


Vazier Mulango was a short obese man with a belly that protruded below the
belt of his pants. Totally unfit he waddled rather than walked. He was a
trader but not a trader in slaves. His line of business was in the
manufacture of all the trappings of the slave trade; collars, manacles,
chains, cock cages and rings, buggies, whips, canes etc. In a society,
therefore, where all the labour was provided by slaves his services were in
great demand. He had been in need of a new slave to be used to demonstrate
his wares and in the slave boy Aron he knew he had found the perfect
object.

Vazier wandered slowly through the collection hall, and headed for the
aisle where the new slaves were tethered. Secured to the walls with a
chain attached to their nose rings were the boys who had just been sold in
the auction above, each with its sales number scrawled on its chest or
belly in a colour characteristic of each buyer. As he looked down one of
the aisles he smiled. Here were slaves from all sorts of backgrounds. All
had never been sold before; they were newly enslaved. All these boys he
knew were destined to be pleasures slaves though he also knew that not all
of them were aware of their fate. Some stood impassively their heads pulled
upwards by the chain secured to the rings in the wall above them. Others
were visibly distressed, tears running down their cheeks to drip on the
floor at their feet. Vazier remembered two from the sale; their performance
on the sales block had been amusing to watch and one in particular bore the
marks of the whips, which had been used to ensure his compliance with the
wishes of the auctioneer. Now he was forced to stand on his toes by the
chain which ran from the ring in his nose to a much larger one on the wall
above. He looked at this boy. How could he have ever thought that there was
any point in resisting? He took hold of the boy's balls and squeezed hard.

'You will soon understand the depths of your slavery, boy' he said with a
smirk.


However it was another boy who held his interests. From his details in the
catalogue he had seen that the boy was just 18 years old, captured at sea
only a few weeks previously. This was his first sale as a slave. But he
recalled the slave's demeanour as it was led up onto the sales
platform. Here was a boy who knew he was now a slave and had therefore no
choice but submit. Vazier knew that the boy wanted to resist; it was only
natural. But the way he meekly accepted his fate had suggested he would
make an excellent slave. He knew at once that he had made a very good
purchase. This boy would make a superb pleasure slave and, with training,
make an excellent dressage pony. This boy would restore his reputation and
standing in business circles and also might win him a trophy or two in pony
slave dressage events.

He wondered what the slave's reaction might be when, for the first time he
was harnessed to his buggy. He wondered how he would feel when a heavy ring
and a spiked steel cage was locked around his genitals denying him access
to his manhood for the rest of his life. He wondered how he would react
when he felt the true force of his owner's whip as he was punished for
failing to please him. Not that he cared but he wondered
nonetheless. Vazier looked into the young slave's face, seeing the terror
in his eyes. He knew that he could have no idea of the future that awaited
him and this thought brought a smile to his face. Whatever his previous
life had been he was now just a slave like the rest of them; slaves who, if
they did not know it already, would soon discover their fates.

Vazier gathered his thoughts. The boy had cost him a lot of money and it
was about time to recover some of it.

Aron's thoughts were quickly terminated by the presence of his new owner
standing before him. The overseer checked the sales number written on his
chest and released his nose ring from the chain attached to the wall. Aron
knelt immediately, bowed his head to the floor and kissed the man's boots.

'SLAVE, STAND UP! GET UPON YOUR FEET AND ASSUME THE DISPLAY POSITION!'

Aron was quick to obey his Masters' sudden, shouted instruction and
scrambled to his feet but his muscles ached from the strain imposed chain
which had secured him to the wall for the past hour. He knew only too well
what was required of him but the speed at which he tried to assume the
position did not satisfy his new master in any way. Vazier summoned the
overseer back.

'It seems my new slave is unfamiliar to our ways. Have you a cane handy'?

The overseer snapped his fingers and instantly a house slave scuttled to
his feet. The slave bowed and placed his nose to the floor.

'Fetch a number three cane' said the overseer.

The slave bowed and quickly crawled away only to return, in seconds, with
the cane held between his teeth. He knelt up, bowed and placed the cane in
the overseer's hands.

Aron looked on in apprehension, knowing that he was to feel the wrath of
his new master for the first time. He looked at the thin rattan cane under
no illusions as to its effectiveness or the pain it would cause. He
shivered in dread anticipation. Vazier addressed the overseer.

'My slave demonstrates an inability to show me respect and is slow to
respond to an order. Perhaps you would teach it what is required'.

The overseer took charge and viciously kicked Aron's ankles a further foot
apart.

'Touch your toes slave' he barked.

Aron braced himself for the first cut of the cane. He held his breath and
waited. Then Vazier raised his hand.

'I should like my slave to experience a lesson it will not forget' he
said. 'Please wield the cane with severity.'

The overseer walked behind Aron. Instantly he heard the whine of the cane
and cried out in pain as it cut across his buttocks.

'Silence slave' said Vazier.

With the second blow Aron's reaction nearly toppled him forward. His
muscles contracted involuntarily as the flash of pain exploded in his brain
but he forced himself not to cry out. As each blow landed the pain got
worse; the cane biting hard into the already inflamed and tenderised
buttocks. In all, the overseer wielded the cane eleven times and for ten
of the strokes Aron uttered not a sound.

'ON YOUR KNEES SLAVE, BOW TO YOUR MASTER AND KISS HIS BOOTS' shouted the
overseer.

Aron dropped instantly to the floor and obeyed.

'Now we shall try again slave. ASSUME THE DISPLAY POSITION NOW' said Vazier

This time Aron's response was immediate. He sprung to his feet, spread them
impossibly wide, pulled his shoulders back, locked his hands on the top of
his head and pushed his hips forward. It was his first lesson in slave
obedience from his new Master. It was a hard lesson but aided by the
overseer and his cane it was one he quickly learned. From now on, he knew
he must assume instantly the correct stance in front of his Master who now
ran his hands quickly over his flesh. Vazier felt the muscles of Aron's
arms, traced the outline of his pectoral muscles and fingered each ringed
nipple. His inspection slowed as he felt the firm roundness of his buttocks
and the wheals which were already flaming red on his white flesh. Taking
the collar from a bag around his waist Vazier placed it around Aron's
neck. The two ends came together with a resounding 'click'. Then from the
bag he produced the cock ring and cage. Aron felt the spikes on the inside
of the cage as his cock was forced down to the end. Then the pressure of
the bar as it was push through the hole which pierced his cock head from
one side to the other.

Vazier squeezed Aron's balls firmly looking for a reaction from the slave
standing before him; his slave now to do with as he wished. Aron knew he
must not flinch. He was being inspected and must not move. He did not want
to feel the overseer's cane again.


'Well at least you've learned something' Vazier said releasing the
pressure.

He fastened a long chain to the end of Aron's cock cage and ordered the
slave to follow him. Outside in the street Vazier Melango signalled to the
group of waiting transport carts. Immediately one of the carts moved
forward and stopped in front of him. He fastened Aron's chain to the back
of the cart and took his position on the seat. At the front of the cart,
between the shafts was a slave. The shafts were attached to a wide belt
around his waist and his arms were bent behind his back with his wrists
fastened to his collar. Apart from his cock cage and a large gag in his
mouth he wore nothing. This was a taxi cart. His owner, a large overweight
man, asked Vazier the destination and instructed the slave
accordingly. Vazier took hold of the whip, conveniently placed at the side
of the cart and lashed the slave's buttocks twice. Immediately he set off
at the trot.

The crowded streets are full of conveyances in many shapes and sizes and
all are drawn by slaves in harness. Some of these conveyances, much like
his new Master's taxi were merely lightweight, one-person rickshaws powered
by a single pony slave; others were heavier, larger and more ornate and
were drawn by teams of two or four slaves. These wretched, naked slaves,
all sweating profusely in the hot afternoon sun, strained in their
harnesses as they transported their owners from one destination to
another. Aron made sure he kept up with the pace of the slave, not wishing
to be dragged along by his cock. This was his first comprehensive view of
the City of Madrango since he had been taken by the crew of the ship, which
had sunk his own only days before. The sea journey and the treatment he had
witnessed of his fellow captives had left him in no doubt as to what lay
ahead as a slave in this country. The streets of the city were also busy
with people conducting business, milling around between the market stalls
and there were draft carts stacked high with goods of all kinds and all of
them without exception were pulled by slaves, teams of male slaves, some as
large as ten, in harnesses and chains under the control of their
Masters. There was a cacophony sounds and clattering of wheels on the stone
flags which formed the streets and frequently the unmistakable sound of a
whip on the flesh of some unfortunate slave as he was encouraged to
redouble his efforts. Aron noticed that, without exception, all of the
draft slaves wore numerous marks of a whip, vigorously applied.

The taxi moved quickly through the streets, the slave fully accustomed to
the strains imposed by the weight of the cart and occupant behind him and
within minutes had arrived at his destination. Here he knelt on one knee,
head bowed as Vazier alighted. Before he released Aron,s leash he deposited
a small paper into a pocket on the side of the cart. It was a comment of
the 'taxi' slave's performance. On return to his base this comment would be
read by his owner. Also the time he was away would be noted. This explained
the numerous empty carts Aron had seen hurrying through the streets. If
there was any dissatisfaction on the part of the customer the slave would
be punished accordingly. They had stopped outside an imposing building with
steps leading up to a large wooden door. Above it was a sign depicting a
set of manacles and chains. The scene looked threatening and menacing as
his new owner led Aron up the steps.

Once Aron had entered his new Master's premises they were met by Vazier's
chief overseer, Marindar. Marindar had been in Vizier's employ for some 5
years and was just 22. He had risen quickly to become chief of staff. Aron
dropped quickly to his knees and placed his nose to the floor.

'Stand slave so that Marindar may inspect you' Vazier ordered.

Remembering his recent caning Aron obeyed, spreading his legs wide and
placing his hands on top of his head. This time Vazier could find no fault
in his posture. Marindar circled him, rubbing his hands over his chest and
shoulders. Then he felt his belly, his buttocks and thighs. Standing back
he smiled.

'Apparently it was captured at sea by one of our raiding ships and put into
chains for sale at the special list auction' said Vazier. 'It is not
trained but I think it will make an excellent pleasure slave and one
suitable to demonstrate our wares'

'I see' said Marindar,

'I was also interested in another slave in the sale today' continued
Vazier. 'It was an earth slave. I would like to have bought him but I was
outbid. They would have made an excellent pair for the dressage, pity'.

'I must speak with you Sir' said Marindar. 'Three of the slaves in the
leather shop were talking this morning and another's work was not
acceptable'.

'I see said Vazier. 'We will go there immediately and this slave can fetch
me a long cool drink. I need one. Show it where please Marindar' .
Marindar told Aron to follow him whilst Vazier went directly to the
workshop. He entered and as he did so, twenty slaves immediately stopped
work and knelt with their noses to the floor. Very soon Marindar joined his
Master in the workshop, followed by Aron with a glass of cooled wine in his
hands, Aron bowed low, knelt and held the glass up to his master. He took a
sip and replaced it in Aron's hands whilst listening to Marindar's report.

'Numbers 3, 7, 15, 16, come here immediately' said Vazier. 'I have heard
bad reports of your behaviour this morning'.

The four boys crawled forwards. Aron could see them trembling as they knelt
at Vazier's feet.

'PUNISHMENT POSITION NOW' He shouted.

Quickly the boys stood, spread their legs wide and bent forward to place
their hands on the floor. it was a position Aron had seen Rani's slave
adopt on the ship.

'So 3, 15 and *****u were talking I hear. Twenty strokes of the cane each
please Marindar'.

Marindar administered the punishment. From the sound the cane made on the
boy's buttocks Aron knew he laid it on hard. He was amazed at the boys
reaction, not one of them making a sound nor breaking his position. At the
end Marindar snapped his fingers. The boys knelt, bowed to their Master and
placed their noses to the floor. Together they raised their buttocks high
and spread their thighs wide. As they bowed Aron could see the anguish in
their faces and the tears running down their cheeks. Marindar picked up a
leather harness and showed it to Vazier. He examined it and quickly placed
it on one of the benches.

'Thirty strokes to number 7 please' was his only comment.

After ten strokes Vazier raised his hand. The punishment stopped.

'Your work slave has wasted time and materials. You should know that I will
not accept such work. Continue please.'

After another ten strokes Aron could see that the boy was having great
difficulty in stifling the cries that wanted to explode from his mouth. He
remembered the extra caning he had received from the overseer when he
failed to keep silent. As the last few strokes of the cane landed he heard
the familiar gasp of agony escape from the boy's mouth. The punishment
stopped.

'In future you work had better be beyond reproach' said Vazier. 'Now you
will receive five more strokes for that stupid noise you made'.

After the five extra strokes had been administered Vazier clicked his
fingers. The young slave boy knelt, bowed his head to the floor and crawled
forward to kiss Vazier's boots.

'I shall watch you closely in future boy' he said. 'Return to your places
and continue with your work'.

Vazier took hold of the glass which Aron had been holding whilst the
punishments continued.

'Now Marindar, I would be grateful if you would apply thirty strokes to
this slave's buttocks for allowing its attention to wander'.

'Certainly Sir' Marindar replied. 'Punishment position slave' he ordered.

As he assumed the position Aron regretted allowing his attention to be
distracted by the caning of the young slaves.

'Thirty strokes without pausing please Marindar'.

Aron steeled himself in advance of the pain to come. He knew he must endure
without a sound no matter the agony he was about to feel. Marindar rubbed
the cane over the tightly stretched muscles of his buttocks. He smiled as
he quivered in anticipation of the punishment to come. He felt no emotion;
to him he was just another slave who had failed in his duty. He would teach
him a lesson he would not forget.

After the first stroke he laid the cane on hard and fast. Welt covered welt
as he covered Aron's quivering buttocks with rapidly darkening
stripes. This was a duty he relished particularly as he knew the slave had
no choice but to accept what he was dishing out or face even more agonising
punishments. Aron gritted his teeth as the burning agony in his buttocks
grew. He failed to hear the click of Vazier's fingers when it stopped.

'Another five please Marindar, the slave still has not learnt to pay
attention to its betters.

After this when he clicked his fingers again Aron dropped instantly to his
knees, bowed and crawled to kiss Vazier's boots.

'Clearly slave you have much to learn but you will soon realize what is
required of you here. You may resume your position'.

Aron knelt up, bowed and took his position to the side of his Master. He
replaced the glass into his outstretched hands. Vazier then spoke to
Marindar.

'I am going to my day room. Perhaps you would set these slaves back to work
and join us there'.

Without further comment he turned and left the room. Aron followed
quickly. It had been a long tiring morning at the auction. Vazier had sat
through the sale of many lots before the boys in whom he had interest had
appeared on the platform. He threw his bag on the floor and collapsed in
the soft cushions of one of the many low chairs dotted about the room. Aron
stood before him, spread his legs wide and bowed low. Then he knelt to the
side with the glass held high within his reach. Vazier looked at the slave
kneeling to his side. Then, taking the glass from his hands he spoke.

'My feet are hot and tired slave' he said. 'I require you to massage them
with your tongue'.

Aron bowed his head to the floor. He waited for the snap of his Master's
fingers before carefully removing his boots and placing them to ones
side. Then he took the left foot in his hands, kissed it and began to suck
his toes. Whilst he sucked each toe in turn he gently massaged the sole and
top of his foot with his hands. He made sure that his tongue licked every
part of each toe and in between before passing on to the next. Some minutes
later Vazier snapped fingers again and pointed to the other foot. Satisfied
with Aron's servitude, Vazier relaxed into the cushions, placed the empty
glass on the table beside his and closed his eyes. As he licked and sucked
the toes of his new Master Aron thought about what he had just witnessed
and the painful throbbing in his own buttocks. He was in no doubt about the
extreme nature of the enslavement practiced by the men of this new land.


That evening Gorlan and Rico spent many an hour discussing their new
acquisition's future during which time each of their slaves was dispatched
on occasions to serve bowls of fruit and glasses of wine. One thing that
concerned Rico was the name by which his new slave should be known. After
much discussion they settled on 'Eno' meaning cock sucker. They critically
observed Eno's performance as he served them, assessing his posture at all
times and the fluidity of his movements. In between these domestic duties
David resumed his position of full kneeling display facing away from his
master with his ass in the air. Rico ordered his slave to turn around and
kneel up.

'What is your name slave' he enquired.

'David master', replied David.

'Wrong slave, you name is Eno, understand slave'?

'Yes master, said David.

'Know what it means slave'?

'No master'.

'It means cock sucking slave which is what you are' said Rico. 'You will
soon get used to our meanings here'.

'Yes master' replied David.

Gorlan had been thinking and had decided that the new slave's body required
improving and, despite Rico's protestations he persuaded his son that it
needed its muscles developed and its body honed to match that of his own
slave. Then and only then would they be able to set about their training as
a pony boy pair. Reluctantly Rico agreed that his slave would be sent to
the irrigation pumps the next morning. But it was time for dinner and now
Rico had his own slave to serve and attend him.

'You had better watch Uko to learn how to serve us at table' said Rico,
addressing his new slave.

On their way to the kitchens where the food was prepared under the watchful
eyes of the household chief slave master Petron quickly advised David of
the procedure.

'Make sure you bow before setting a dish down and afterwards. Also the same
when collecting an empty dish from the table. Make sure you bow on entering
and leaving the room and never turn you back on your master; you must walk
backwards on leaving. If your master clicks his fingers and points under
the table you quickly get underneath and take your master's cock in your
mouth. Otherwise you must assume display position to the side of your
master' he said.

That was about all the advice Petron could in the time before the two
slaves were handed the first dish. Fortunately for David it was
sufficient. The meal ********** without incident and David was immensely
relieved that Rico had found no fault in his servitude. As Gorlan and Rico
rose from the table at the end of the meal Petron quickly whispered to
David that he must kneel with his nose to the floor as their masters left
the room. Then, after clearing the table it was time for the two slaves to
eat. Kneeling on the floor in the kitchen they quickly ate the contents of
the bowls which had been placed for them. It was a brief opportunity for
them to speak and introduce themselves but, apart from names and where they
were from, there was little time to say much more as the slave master was
constantly in and out of the room. If they were caught talking it would
almost certainly have been reported to their masters. The contents of the
bowls were the same brown mushy paste that David was now getting used
to. It tasted of very little but at least it seemed wholesome and satisfied
his hunger. Water was provided for the slaves to drink and then it was time
to return to their masters. Petron explained that they had only a short
time before they must return and kneel before them. Quickly they finished
their food and returned to the room where Rico and his father were in deep
discussion. Together they entered, crawling noses to the floor. They knelt
up, bowed to their respective master and knelt one again nose to the floor,
thighs spread wide.

Rico's excitement was mounting. He sent David to wait in his bed chamber
and said goodnight to his father. In spite of his tiredness he was
determined to derive maximum pleasure from his slave that night. He was
pleased to see when he entered the bedroom that his slave was already
waiting in the required position. Until he was fully trained and
demonstrated absolutely that he accepted his slavery by performing to his
exacting standards he had told him that the required position would always
be full kneeling display. Nose and chest to the floor, thighs wide, ass in
the air. Rico knew it was a painful position to hold for any length of time
but it was a lovely position, for him at least, to observe his slave's ass
and his degree of obedience and anyway the slave needed to learn to please
him. Rico threw off his clothes and snapped his fingers.

'Pay attention slave' he said. 'When I undress myself you will take my
outer garments and carry them respectfully to the closet where they are to
be hung, You may walk whilst doing this. My undergarments you will carry
held between your teeth to the wash basket, on your hands and knees of
course; make sure your nose is touching the floor.

Rico clicked his fingers again and watched as his slave carried out his
instructions. Meanwhile he sat herself on the end on his bed. He was
pleased to observe that the slave had already turned down the covers but
had decided that he would make use of him and assess his skills with his
tongue before retiring. On completion of his task David crawled before him
and resumed his position on the floor.

'Turn round slave and face away from me' Rico ordered. 'Until I say
otherwise you will always face away from me in that position in my
bedchamber'.

The posture was one where he could more easily assess the correct adoption
of the position. Quickly David obeyed, not wishing to feel the whip again
for a sloppy response. He turned and forced his chest to the floor. He
spread his thighs and thrust up his rear as far as he could. The pain in
his groin was intense as he strained every muscle to hold the position. To
add to that Rico's whip landed twice on his buttocks.

'Not bad slave, you are learning I think'.

Rico kept him in that position for several minutes, just admiring the view
and enjoying the thought of the mental anguish the slave must be going
through and the pleasure he was about to experience. Then he clicked his
fingers again.

'Eno, attend you my pleasure' he said

At lightning speed David turned, bowed his head to the floor and awaited
the next click of his master's fingers. He had already learned that this
was the signal to obey an order previously given and must respond instantly
when he heard it. When it came moments later he crawled forward and placed
his lips to the tip of Rico's cock which was already hard and dripping pre
cum. He placed his tongue under the head of Rico's cock and licked the
glistening discharge oozing from the slit. Before he had time to go
further Rico issued another order.

'Place your hands behind your back and then lick and then suck by balls
slave'

David quickly complied. Lifting his master's cock with his nose he opened
his mouth wide to accommodate Rico's generously sized balls. Then, with his
tongue extended, he licked first one and then the other. Rico relaxed
backwards onto the bed, supporting himself on his elbows to enjoy the
delightful sensations of his slave's tongue. He intended to fuck the
slave's asshole doggie style but resisted the temptation to order it
immediately to the floor. Instead he would enjoy the slave's tongue paying
homage to his crotch. For many minutes David licked his master's balls
which filled his mouth until Rico gave another command.

'Lick lower slave. I want to feel your tongue between my balls and my ass
now'.

Releasing his masters balls David buried his head deeper into Rico's crotch
until he touched the sensitive flesh between the thighs.

'Lick all the way to my ass slave' Rico added as his slave's exploring
tongue delivered even more exciting sensations. New sensations never
experienced before but ones he knew would be repeated any time he wanted.

Rico was in heaven. He had heard from his father's words about his own
slave Uko, that a good pleasure slave was worth every Thalar he cost and
now he realised the absolute truth of those words. Why his father had left
it so long before giving him a pleasure slave of his own, he could not
think. However that question could wait. Meanwhile he would prolong the
inevitable fucking of his slave's ass for as long as possible. Again many
minutes past, fifteen or more, before Rico's next command.

'Now lick around my ass slave and I want to feel your tongue exploring deep
inside'.

Getting used to the smell of his Rico's crotch, David searched out the
puckered ring of his master's hole. He traced his tongue around the
entrance several times and then pushed in deeper with the tip. His efforts
were at once accepted by a long low moan of pleasure from Rico's
lips. David felt disgusted and humiliated with what he was being compelled
to do but his aching buttocks and the only too recent sting of his master's
cane forced him to continue. Rico was now moaning *****santly; the urge to
take his slave's asshole growing by the second.

'Take my cock in your mouth slave' he said when he felt he could delay no
more. 'I want it nice and wet slave boy coz it's going in your ass in a few
minutes' he added, his contempt for his slave clearly evident in his
voice. David lifted his head and took the full length of Rico's cock in his
mouth. The pre cum which now covered the head had spread over his lips and
now dribbled down the back of his throat. David just wanted the whole thing
to be over and done. He knew his master's cock would hurt him as it was
forced into his rear and he knew his master would not be gently. Why
should he? Rico was master and he was just a slave to give him
pleasure. Then the order came.

'On your feet Eno, turn away and touch your toes'.

David had hardly assumed the position he felt his master's cock pressing at
the entrance to his ass. Then his master's arms reaching round him. Rico
grasped David's buttocks and, with one enormous thrust forced his cock deep
into his slave's ass. For the second time David experienced the pain as a
thick black cock brutally invaded his rear. Now Rico could wait no
longer. He thrust rapidly in and out, his balls slapping on his slave's ass
cheeks. He knew he was nearing the point of no return but was not prepared
to wait longer. There was no need; he could do it all again just as soon as
he felt the urge. The slave would have no choice. Rico's thrusts grew
faster and faster and his breathing quickened until, with another long moan
his cock exploded. David felt his master's cum squirting hot within him
with each contraction of his cock.

Gradually Rico's thrusting became less violent and less frequent as his
cock pumped the last of his cum into David's ass. Drained of his seed he
pulled out and clicked his fingers and, despite the ache engulfing in his
rear David turned, dropped to his knees and took Rico's cock instantly into
his mouth. He licked, sucked and swallowed the last of his master's cum
making sure every last trace was consumed. Satisfied that his cock was now
clean Rico ordered David to assume his previous position, touching his
toes. He then administered another ten strokes of the cane to David's ass
and despite the flaming buttocks which his slave presented, he laid the
strokes on hard. David wondered how he could endure much more of this
treatment but when Rico stopped and clicked his fingers again, he dropped
instantly to his knees, bowed his forehead to the floor and crawled to kiss
his master's feet. Rico dropped the cane and sat on the end of the bed. He
then addressed the slave kneeling at his feet.

You will quickly learn what I expect of my slave' he said. 'I want to see
more devotion and desire to please me in your servitude. In particular I
want to feel a much firmer tongue especially when you are worshiping deep
within my crotch and my ass'. The more you please me the less I will cane
you unless of course it is simply for my pleasure in your suffering. Do you
understand slave'?

'Yes master' replied David, choking back his tears.

'Excellent' said Rico, attaching a long chain to David's collar. 'You may
now cover me over. You will lie beside my bed. If you feel a tug on the
chain it means I require making use of you during the night. David settled
himself on the floor. The pain in his asshole and the agony of his tortured
buttocks subsided only slowly as he tried to blot out the horror of the day
from his mind.




Aron's first night in the home of his new Master provided him with little
rest. After being sent to the bedchamber he knelt, waiting as ordered head
bowed. When his master entered he immediately placed his nose and chest to
the floor and as Vazier stood before him Aron kissed his feet.

'Undress me slave' he ordered.

The man was wearing a long one piece robe rather like an Arab thobe with
buttons down the front. On releasing the buttons Aron slipped it from
Vazier's shoulders. He ordered his slave to fold it neatly and put it on a
chair. Beneath the robe Vazier wore only a long pair of white shorts tied
round above his waist. Aron reached up to untie the cord and was rewarded
with a hard slap in the face.

'Use only your teeth now slave' Vazier grunted.

The **** undone Aron eased the garment down with his teeth, first one side
then the other until it fell to the ground. Vazier stepped out of his
shorts and instructed Aron to carry it in his teeth to a basket at the side
of the room. Following this Aron returned to his master, bowed and knelt
with his nose to the floor. Vazier ordered him to kneel up. Without the
thobe the full spectacle of his master's flabby obese body was
revealed. Around his middle rolls of fat topped his belly which sagged
almost to his groin. Beneath his belly his enormous cock extended from a
mass of dense black hair, the tip glistening in the shimmering light from
oil lamps around the walls. The room was large and contained a four poster
bed, numerous cabinets, sets of drawers, several chairs and, bolted to the
floor, two vertical posts topped with a horizontal bar. The bar was at the
height of Aron's head and he wondered what the purpose could be. He did not
have long to wait as Vazier ordered him over the bar and fastened his
ankles and wrists to the bottom of each post.

'Welcome to the rutting frame slave' he said. 'There will be many times
when I shall require you to pleasure me on the bed in a more leisurely
fashion but now I'm simply going to fuck your hole. I shall require you to
make my cock nice and wet. The wetter it is the easier it will be for you
when it enters your ass, understand slave'

'Yes master' replied Aron.

Vazier stood in front of Aron's face and lifted his cock.

'Raise your head boy and prepare your master's cock for your ass'.

Aron took Vazier's cock between his lips and almost gagged as it filled his
mouth to the back of his throat. Then he licked. He licked every inch of
his master's massive cock making sure that no part was not covered with his
saliva. Vizier quickly withdrew and went round to the other side of the
bar. He spread Aron's ass cheeks to expose the shiny pink hole nestling
invitingly between and, with one massive thrust, forced his cock inside to
its full length. Aron cried out as the pain of the brutal invasion shot to
his brain.

'SILENCE SLAVE' growled Vazier.

The merchant was not in the least concerned in prolonging his pleasure; he
would fuck the slave again before settling down to sleep. Violently he
thrust in and out, his fat belly slapping against Aron's tightly stretched
buttocks. His breathing quickened as did the frequency of his thrusts
until, with a series of prolonged a****l like grunts, he released his man
seed deep into the bowels of his slave. Aron felt the hot cum spreading
inside him. He felt so humiliated. He knew from the moment he was put in
chains on the raider's ship that life as a slave would be hard but never
had he dreamt that he would be used as an object to satisfy the sexual
pleasures of his master. Just as quickly Vazier withdrew, placed his
dripping cock in front of Aron's mouth and ordered him to lick it
clean. Then, from the side of the room he selected a short multi-stranded
whip. Approaching the tethered slave boy, the object of his so recent
pleasure, he applied it ten times hard to Aron's buttocks and the backs of
his thighs.

'In future my slave you will remain silent unless spoken too. 'I don't care
how much you are hurting, I do not want to hear a sound. Understand, slave
boy'?

'Yes master' replied Aron, his voice shaky as he choked back a sob.

Vazier placed the whip between Arons's teeth and ordered him to hold
it. Then he went to the bed to stretch out and relax. Fucking his new slave
had released the tensions of the day and, as the pleasurable sensations in
his groin slowly subsided, he closed his eyes. Vazier dozed for an hour
before realizing that the hour was late. He sat up and looked at his slave
still secured over the rutting bar, its ass perfectly presented for his
use. His cock was stirring once more and he got to his feet. Approaching
the slave he took the whip from his mouth and presented his rapidly
hardening cock. Knowing what was coming Aron obediently took it into his
mouth. It was in his interest to make it wet and slippery as quickly as
possible. Now when his master's cock entered his ass he made not a sound
though the pain was just as intense. Vazier quickly satisfied his lust and
after having his cock cleaned once more the slave released him from the
frame. Then he attached a chain to Aron's collar and ordered him to the
floor.

'Cover me over slave' he said, returning to the bed 'You will sleep on the
floor at the foot of the bed. If you feel a tug on the chain you will crawl
under the cover and take my cock in your mouth, understand boy'?

'Yes Master' replied Aron, grateful that his ass would receive no more
abuse, at least for the moment.

Aron lay on the floor, thankful that his efforts seemed to be satisfactory.
At least he had not felt his master's whip again. The night was hot, the
air still and humid and Vazier used Aron's tongue to pleasure him again
during the night, this time depositing his cum into his slave's mouth.
Aron served his master's breakfast an hour after sunrise, after first
having his body washed inside and out by a house slave under the watchful
eye of Marindar and then eating his own breakfast. The food was prepared
by house slaves under the direction of the chief slave master. For him it
consisted of a bowl of cereals and milk mixed up into a sloppy brown
paste. It tasted of nothing but he ate it with relish, kneeling on the
floor whilst the house slaves went about their duties. Whilst Vazier ate
his breakfast Aron stood in the position of display, legs spread, head
bowed. He made sure his posture was perfect. Then he attended his master in
his shower, soaping his body and rinsing it with warm water heated by the
sun. He held out his master's clothes whilst he dressed and knelt to fasten
the buttons of his thobe. Finally the boots which were laced up to the
calf. Vazier then left the room, ordering his slave to follow. Instantly
Aron obeyed, crawling with his nose brushing the tiles.

He followed his masterinto one of the workshops where Marindar was
waiting. He approached the slave, holding in his hand a wide leather waist
belt which he fastened tightly around Aron's waist securing it with a lock
at the front. At each side of the belt a metal strap was attached which
extended downwards and terminated with a ring on the outside of his thighs
just above the level of his cock. Vazier inspected the fit and the level of
the rings.

'Perfect' he said', 'tight but not constricting and at just the right
height'.

Marindar then ordered Aron to follow him out into the yard where there was
a small buggy waiting. But the buggy was like nothing Aron had seen
before. There were two large wheels with a leather covered seat between
them but instead of two shafts at the front there was only one fixed to the
buggy in the centre below the seat. At the front end of this was a thick
ring in two halves about an inch and a half in diameter and just behind
that a shiny metal plug some six inches high projecting upwards. Marindar
fastened Aron's arms up behing his back securing his wrists to the back of
his collar and then ordered him to stand with his legs spread above the end
of the shaft which he then lifted up between the slave's thighs. He forced
the metal plug which had been thinly coated with oil, into Aron's ass hole
and clamped the thick ring around the base of his cock behind the cage.
Finally a short chain, attached to the shaft behind the plug was secured to
the back of the waist strap. The shaft was now pulled up tightly between
Aron's legs with the plug filling his ass. Taking hold of the reins
Marindar passed them through the rings hanging from the waist band and
clipped the ends to the rings which had been pierced through each of Aron's
balls. Vazier checked the chain between the slave's ass cheeks making sure
there was no slack and then asked Marindar to mount the buggy and take hold
of the reins.

'Pull on the reins one at a time please Marindar' said Vazier.

Vazier watched intently as Aron's balls and cock were pulled first one way
and then the other.

'Perfect' he exclaimed. 'I think the slave will understand the meaning,
makes a nice change from the bit gag. Now I'll try the reins on its cock
cage'.

Vazier clipped the reins to each side of Aron's cock cage and asked
Marindar to try them again. He watched as Aron's cock was now pulled
violently from one side to the other.

'Excellent' he exclaimed. This and the single shaft buggy will be quite a
revolution in dressage. A buggy solely attached to the slaves cock and a
butt plug for stability with the control reins attached either to his balls
or his cock according to the wishes of the rider! Superb Marindar, just
superb. I think we have a winner here'.

'I do agree' replied Marindar. 'And one other advantage too, You know how
attaching reins attached to the slave's bit gag hinders the application of
the buggy whip? Well now, with the reins this low, the slave's back and
buttocks can easily be reached by the whip and, of course, the view is much
better too'.

'You are right, but I did have that in mind as well' retorted Vazier with a
grin.

Aron's humiliation at the way the two men discussed his predicament burnt
deep into his consciousness. It was as if he was just an object to be
abused for their pleasure. He was rapidly becoming aware of what it meant
to be a pleasure slave in Madrango.

'Now I think I should take the new buggy out for a drive' said Vazier. '
But first I think we'll have the slave gagged. You had better get back to
the check on the workshop. I think I'll keep the reins on its cock for the
moment'.

Vazier ordered Aron to open his mouth into which he immediately pushed a
large leather ball. He secured the gag with straps buckled at the back of
his slave's head. Then he climbed into the buggy.

Marindar opened the gate to the yard. Vazier lashed the buggy whip across
Arons's buttocks with the command 'WALK' at the same time tugging on the
left hand rein. Aron turned and headed for the gate but, having taken only
a couple of steps felt the whip slashing across his rear.

'Legs straight slave, lifted high in front of you. This is a dressage
buggy. Walk as you have been taught.

As the sun came up in the morning Rico tugged the chain attached to David's
collar and ordered him under the covers to suck his cock. Having deposited
his morning's cum in his slave's mouth he sent him to fetch his
breakfast. David crawled from the room and hurried to the kitchen where the
tray was waiting. Returning quickly to the bed chamber he approached the
bed, spread his legs and bowed low. He carefully placed the tray in front
of his master, bowed again and knelt, head bowed beside the bed. When he
had finished Rico clicked his fingers, David stood, bowed and removed the
tray from the bed. Rico then ordered his slave to return to the kitchen,
have his own food and then to wait for him in the yard.

David hurried to the kitchen and knelt whilst a bowl of food was placed on
the floor in front of him. The man was one of the kitchen staff employed
by Lord Gorlan to look after the house. It was a supervisory role, all of
the work being done by the house slaves. These were basically work slaves
that never came into contact with His Lordship or his son except in cases
of poor discipline or when a slave was bought or sold. David of course, as
a slave, must show all due respect to this man as indeed he must to all of
Lord Gorlan's employees. He bowed to him as he entered the kitchen and
remained with his nose to the floor until ordered to eat. Another bowl was
placed before him containing water. The man ordered him to drink. David
knew better than to attempt to use his hands. Pushing his face into the
bowls he quickly slurped up the paste like food and water. Then he knelt
with his nose to the floor. The man picked up the bowls and ordered him to
the yard. David bowed, crawled from the room and hurried outside. He knelt
in the centre of the yard with his nose to the floor. He kept half an eye
on the door through which he knew his Master would emerge. He would
probably be watching him, he thought so he dare not raise his head.
Minutes later the door opened and Lord Gorlan came out into the yard,
closely followed by Rico and Petron carrying a long glass of golden
liquid. Rico had in his hand a long single tail whip. Gorlan settled in a
chair, his slave kneeling to the side holding the glass high whilst Rico
strode to the centre of the yard. Rico ordered David to his feet and to
collect a large wooden beam from the side of the yard and return. David
quickly obeyed, crawling backwards to the side of the yard, picking up the
beam with both hands and hurrying back to kneel at his master's feet.

'Stand up slave' he said, 'hold the beam above your head'.

He complied. Hesitation was not acceptable to his master. Rico fastened the
chain hanging from the boom to the back of David's collar.

'Now slave', he continued. 'You will start running round the yard in a
large circle. Keep the beam high above your head. Begin'.

David set off; running in a circle restrained the chain attached to the
boom. He soon began to sweat profusely, as the temperature was about 90
degrees. As he passed the veranda he could see Lord Gorlan relaxing in the
shade, the glass in his hands but he continued to pound the grass as he
kept up the blistering pace. His arms ached with the weight of the beam as
he held it high above his head. He could feel the sweat running down his
back and thighs and that from his forehead ran into his eyes. His legs
began to ache, and his speed slowed, but as he came round to start the
fourth lap, Rico raised the whip and, as he ran past, took a swipe at
David's buttocks. Rico was an expert with the long whip and it landed
neatly across both cheeks. David picked up his pace once again. Rico was
intoxicated with the power he had to punish his slave and wanted to use the
whip at every available opportunity. He had often seen slaves body whipped
and was impatient to do it himself. He returned to the shade of the veranda
and watched his new slave for another few laps of the yard.

'You know father, I think you are right about the irrigation wheels, much
as I will miss the slave I think it must spend some time there very
soon. Its thigh and calf muscles need developing to match Uko'.

'You are quite right my son, perhaps you might deliver it this afternoon. I
will instruct Uko to be ready with the cart after lunch shall I'?

'Yes father' replied Rico.

After another ten laps of the yard he ordered David to halt, to put the
beam down and kneel at his feet.

'I require a drink slave, fetch it and serve it to me here and be quick
about it'

David knelt up, bowed and hurried into the house, crawling backwards with
his nose pressed to the floor.

For the remainder of the morning Rico instructed his slave how he required
his bedchamber to be kept, where things must be placed and how his clothes
were to be kept tidy. He instructed him how to kneel and bow to him with
every command he gave him. He explained how his wished his bath to be
prepared and how to wash and dry him and he spent some time detailing
exactly how he required his new slave was to worship his cock. He sat on
the end of the bed, opened the front of his tunic and clicked his fingers.

David crawled between Rico's thighs, opened his mouth and thrust out his
tongue. He locked his arms behind his back then began to pleasure his
master following the detailed instructions he had just been given. Placing
his tongue beneath the head of Rico's cock he licked up and swallowed the
pre cum oozing from the tip. Then he began the process of providing Rico
with the pleasure he,as master, demanded from his slave's act of sexual
servitude. For the next ten minutes David used the tip of his tongue to
excite the sensitive nerves at the end of his master's cock which was now
rock hard. His tongue gently massaged the exposed head, concentrating on
the piss slit and the plum shaped head surrounding it. He knew that this
was one of the most sensitive areas of a man's cock and that he was
required to raise the level of his master's excitement in this way before
exploring another sensitive area on the underneath of his cock. His own
cock was now stirring within its cage but the spikes immediately suppressed
any erection which only added to the sense of sexual frustration that was
building; he had now not been able even to touch his own cock for about 24
hours. But the thought of punishment to follow if he did not provide the
most exquisite pleasure to his master, quickly focussed his thoughts on his
task. With the tip of his tongue he explored his master's piss slit once
more before allowing the head to enter his mouth so that he could
concentrate now on the underneath of the shaft. Rico was moaning with
pleasure which encouraged David to continue with renewed effort though he
really did not want to. But he did not want to be caned again.

With the tip of his tongue he massaged the underside of Rico's thick black
shaft from his balls to the tip, moving slowly along the length and from
side to side. Continuing, he now closed his mouth around the massive cock
and by moving his head forwards and backwards he gently squeezed the
massive organ along its whole length with his lips but making sure that his
tongue continued its exploration of every part, returning always to the
cock head and piss slit. Rico grabbed David's head and pulled it into his
crotch, forcing his cock to the back of his slave's throat. Seconds later
David felt the cum pumping into him and he swallowed. Rico's cock filled
his mouth and he could feel the spasms on his tongue as his master's cock
squirted load after load to the back of his throat. Rico collapsed onto
the bed moaning and grunting in the most excruciatingly breathtaking
pleasure he had ever experienced which was only enhanced from knowing that
the slave who was providing it had absolutely no choice but to provide this
pleasure as often he, the master, desired. For over a minute he revelled in
the sensations provided by his slaves deliciously sucking mouth before
sitting up once again and withdrawing his cock. Threads of cum dripped from
the end as he clicked his fingers. David immediately took the thick black
organ back into his mouth and licked and sucked it clean swallowing the
remains of his master's pleasure. Then, at another click of Rico's fingers,
he withdrew, knelt knees spread wide and bowed his head to the floor.

'Inspection position slave' Rico ordered.

Quickly David assumed the position. Rico picked up the cane which had been
resting on the bed and applied five strokes to his slave's buttocks. Then
he clicked his fingers again. David knelt, bowed and crawled forwards to
kiss his master's feet.

'There is some improvement slave' said Rico, 'make sure it continues'.

By now time it was time to join his father for lunch. With a click of his
fingers Rico ordered David to follow him to the lounge. He crawled one pace
behind on his hands and knees. In the lounge Gorlan was already seated at a
small table, his slave kneeling beside him with his nose to the floor.
Rico seated himself opposite his father and, pointing to the floor beside
him, clicked his fingers. David knelt, adopting the same posture and the
other slave.

Lunch over Gorlan ordered Petron to the yard to be harnessed to one of the
small buggies. David was ordered to clear away the remains of the meal and
then join Uko, the name Gorlan always used to refer to his slave, in the
yard. Knowing that Rico would be watching David hurried to the centre of
the yard and assumed the full kneeling display position which was mandatory
for him now whilst waiting for his master. As he waited He reflected on
his present situation. Now in his nineteenth year, he had been a slave for
only a few days. But time was of no consequence, he was no longer aware of
the exact time since he was at home. He was beginning to understand the
unrelenting cruelty of his slavery full of punishment, pain, humiliation
and toil. David had been waiting for nearly an hour before the door flew
open and Rico strode purposefully across the yard.

'Kneel beside the cart' Rico ordered after inspecting his slave's posture.

Instantly David raised himself to his knees and bowed and then crawled
swiftly to the side of the cart where he knelt on his hands and
knees. Bracing his arms and legs, he offered his straightened back as a
step up into the cart. Rico moved first to examine his father's slave Uko
before mounting the cart. Suddenly he was gripped with a cold fury as he
noticed the lack of tension in his muscles. Unclipping his whip, he laid
into the slave furiously lashing his naked chest, belly and thighs.

'Posture slave' he hissed. 'Remember your master and I expect perfect
posture at all times'.

Petron forced back his shoulders, his chest out and sucked in his
belly. Foolishly he had not noticed that he had relaxed his posture during
the hour he had been waiting. Rico lashed his thighs twice more.

'Perfect at ALL times, you should know better slave' he repeated.

Finally, his anger partially satiated, he used his own slave as a step up
onto the cart and taking hold of David's leash he fastened it to a ring at
the side. Then with a swing of his arm Rico lashed Petron's buttocks with
the carriage whip.

'Walk' he ordered.

The road outside the yard was busy. Travelling with them, in both
directions, were drays drawn by large teams of naked slaves. These slaves
all wore heavy leather harness and were yoked in pairs four abreast. The
drays travelling in one direction were heavily laden with the harvested
produce of the fields and were heading for the processing and packing sheds
and the slaves hauling these drays were clearly distressed. They strained
under their yokes and thrust into their harness to keep the fully laden
drays moving forward. Walking on either side of the team were two
overseers, men or boys in their late teens, armed with long whips. These
whips were constantly moving over the sweating, straining bodies of the
teams seeking out the back of any slave deemed by the overseers not to be
giving of his best effort. Other carts moving faster with only one
passenger swept past pulled by pony boys in decorative harness. They
trotted, knees lifting high spurred on by the whips of their owners.

Soon Rico entered the city and within a few minutes they passed what was
obviously the premises of a slave trader. Outside in the street a crowd of
men, gathered around a line of cages stacked two high, each cage containing
a slave kneeling in a position of display. David was not surprised to see
that all of these boys were white or pale skinned. Rico halted the cart to
take a brief look at the items on offer. He and his father would rarely buy
from such an establishment, except perhaps a field slave, preferring to
frequent a different market where better quality specimens were displayed
and sold. However, as he was passing he took a few moments to inspect the
stock. His mission was pressing and if anything caught his attention he
could always stop for a better look on his return. One boy in particular
might have the makings of a pleasure slave he thought though he looked
quite young.

Rico applied his whip once more to Petron's buttocks; twice this time and
the slave broke into a trot. Soon they left the city behind and half an
hour later he pulled back on the reins to slow the slave to a walk. As
they approached the river David could see a whole line of machines at the
water's edge. He was unsure of their purpose but soon discovered that these
provided an inexhaustible supply of water from the rivers. A series of
pumps and waterwheels continually brought water from the rivers to keep it
flowing through the channels which criss-crossed the fields. These pumps
and waterwheels were of course powered by slaves and operated, ceaselessly,
twenty-four hours a day all year round. Rico stopped the cart beside one
of the wheels and dismounted as Petron knelt. As he did so the supervisor
approached and after some words of greeting he turned towards the slave
leashed behind the buggy. David knelt head bowed as the man
approached. Rico removed his leash.

'Ah the pleasure slave...Stand' the man ordered.

David obeyed; legs spread wide hands clasped on his head. The man ran his
hands over David's legs starting at the ankles. He squeezed the muscles of
his thighs and buttocks and tested the firmness of his belly. Then he
turned to Rico.

'Well I am sure we can do something to improve this' he remarked. 'Two
weeks you said? I think we had better make if three if that is all right
with you'.

Rico did not reply immediately. He had thought that two weeks would be
sufficient time to develop his slave's leg power sufficient for the pony
events. The man spoke again.

'I see you are not sure but this slave clearly has not been developed to
the standard of a pony. I assume you wish it paired with this slave?'

He pointed at Petron who still knelt a few yards away.

'Yes' said Rico.

'All of those need developing' said the supervisor, pointing to David's
arms, shoulders, buttocks thighs and calves. 'Give me three weeks and I can
guarantee that it will be fit for the purpose. Strength in the slave's
calves and thighs are so important for the dressage. However it might need
a week or so in the galleys to develop the upper body'.

Reluctantly Rico agreed. He remounted the cart, lashed his whip across
Petron's back as he stood up, his frustration showing in the force of the
blow, and then set off home.

The supervisor ordered David to follow him. He led him to a group of slaves
resting under an open shelter. As he approached, they all knelt up with
heads bowed. The boys wore heavy metal collars and were loosely chained
together by the neck in a group of fifteen. Removing the collar from the
slave at the end of the line he ordered David to kneel in his place. Soon
the heavy collar was locked around his neck. The supervisor fastened his
wrists behind his back with a short chain and when the man departed the
slaves relaxed again. David looked around. He started to ask the boy next
to him a question but the boy stopped him.

'We are not allowed to talk, if he sees us he will use the whip' he
whispered.

David looked around at his fellow slaves. He could see from their
appearance, rough looking and dirty with simple chains securing their cocks
back between their legs, that they were work slaves, nothing more, useful
only for their strength and stamina. These were the work horses that
provided the power to lift the water from the river to irrigate the
fields. David looked up at the wheel.

It was a cylinder, some ten feet in diameter and about thirty feet long. At
one end a long shaft extended terminating in a wheel and chain arrangement
with buckets attached so that as it rotated it lifted water from the river
and deposited it into a trough.

Beside the drum at the level of the axis was a platform upon which stood a
line of slaves. As the drum rotated each slave placed his foot into a hole
in the side. The holes were positioned so that there were at any time ten
or more slaves whose weight kept it moving. Behind the line of slaves was a
metal bar which the slaves held in their hands. And behind that man, whip
in hand, who kept an eye on the slave boys in his charge. From time to time
he walked along the platform and applied his whip to any slave he thought
was slacking in his effort.

'We will be soon up on there' whispered the slave next to him. 'Make sure
that, once the drum starts moving, you do not put your foot on the platform
and keep a firm hold on the bar behind you. Try to conserve your energy; we
will work for two hours and then rest for four'.

Almost as he spoke the man returned. He ordered the group to stand. The
drum had stopped moving and, as the line of slaves was being led down the
steps at the far end, the first boy in his group mounted those at the other
end. David saw in front of him lines of holes running around the
circumference of the drum. The lines were about two feet apart and the
holes in each line slightly staggered from one line to the next. In each
line the holes were also spaced at about two feet. He remembered step-ups
in the gymnasium at school but the benches were never quite this high.
Suddenly the drum started to move. The boys to his right had placed their
feet on the drum and David followed suit.

At first, the rotation was slow and there was plenty of time before he
needed to step up for the next hole but his relief was short lived. As the
speed increased so the time between holes became less and he had to step up
quickly to avoid his other foot touching the platform. Behind him was the
bar which the slaves grasped with their hands. David grasped it too. It
helped with his balance and stopped him falling onto the drum but as the
speed of the drum increased he found it difficult to keep up. Once he
missed a hole and his foot landed on the platform. The pain in his buttocks
came instantly as the man who was standing behind him lashed him twice with
his whip. David knew he was behind him watching for his next mistake. The
slaves on his chain were experienced, the muscles of their thighs and legs
highly developed from months or years powering the pumping machines. In
contrast whilst he was not puny, David could not be described as
muscular. Soon the muscles of his thighs and buttocks were aching but the
drum continued its relentless motion and he had no choice but to force
himself to endure the pain of the constant and punishing demands imposed on
his legs. He found that pushing on the bar behind him helped somewhat to
lift him ready to place his foot into the next hole as it came round. But
whislt this relieved the ache in his thighs, it was the muscles of his arms
and shoulders that soon protested.

David had no idea of how long the team had been working but knew it could
not be more than fifteen minutes or so. Another hour and three
quarters. The thought of enduring that was something he could barely grasp
but he knew that he dare not relax his efforts for even a moment. The
thought of the ever present strands of the supervisors whip remained
constantly in his mind. Desperately he tried to ignore it as the ache in
his muscles became unbearable. In his mind he went through everything that
had happened to him in the last few days; his a*****ion, his sale in the
slave market. Meticulously he went through every detail of his enslavement,
his preparation, the brandings and piercings, the whippings and canings
that had brought him to the situation he found himself. He recounted
everything, anything to take his mind off the agony present in his tortured
muscles. Several times as his mind wandered he was brought quickly back to
reality as the strands of the supervisor's whip curled around his buttocks
and thighs.

Eventually, when he felt that his legs would support him no longer, the
order was given to stop. One by one the slaves stepped off the drum.
Another order was snapped and the line moved to the end of the platform and
down to the ground. They were led back to the shelter. Here a heavy chain,
fastened to a ring set in the wall was locked onto the neck collar of the
first boy in the line.




It was nearly two hours after Vazier had driven his slave out into the city
with him secured in the new single pole buggy. Immediately on entering the
busy streets is was obvious that the device would attract much interest
amongst the bystanders. It required numerous applications of the buggy whip
to persuade Aron to keep his legs straight and lift them high in front of
him at every step but with the reins leaving the slave's buttocks
unprotected it was a task Vazier relished. Soon Aron's buttocks were
crisscrossed with a multitude of red stripes. The spectacle of the slave
boy high stepping along the street attached to the buggy merely by his
balls and a butt plug drew admiration cheers and applause from the
crowd. Vazier frequently halted the buggy so that the onlookers could have
a closer view; the reins attached to Aron's cock cage attracting many a
favourable comment. Vazier knew that word would quickly spread and that
very soon orders for the new buggy would come flooding in. Most would be
from his more affluent clients; those who regularly entered for the
dressage events but others would be from those simply wanting to try out a
new fashion. Vazier knew that ownership and public display of a slave
secured to such a buggy would very soon become a status symbol; the streets
of Madrango were an excellent showcase for new products.

For the return to the compound Vazier unclipped the reins from Aron's cock
cage and fastened them to the rings piercing each side of his ball
sack. Then another two lashes of the whip on his slave's buttocks had him
trotting for home. With aching legs and sweat pouring from his body Aron
was glad to have returned to the compound. The reins hurt him more now as
the piercings had not fully healed though he did not think his master had
taken this into account as he tugged on the reins, turning him this way and
that through the streets. On arrival Vazier gave instructions for Aron to
be released from the harness and then to attend him inside. Once free from
the harness Aron hurried quickly into the house to find his
master. Crawling, nose to the floor he approached him, bowed and kissed his
boots.

My boots a dusty slave' he said.

'I want a long cool drink and be quick about it' he added after allowing
the slave to clean the dust from the tops of his boots.

Aron knelt, bowed and hurried from the room, making quite sure he kept his
nose to the floor. Moments later he returned, bowed low and knelt to hold
a tall glass of papua nectar for his master to take.

'You may continue with the cleaning of my boots' he said, relaxing back
into the comfort of the cushions. 'And you will do so on your belly'.

Aron knelt up, bowed and then prostrated himself to begin the task his
master had ordered. The floor was cool to his skin, still heated from his
exertions with the buggy, a fact for which he was very grateful and when
Vazier kicked him away and ordered him to the kitchen to drink water for
himself he was even more grateful. He knew that this was no act of kindness
on the part of his master; it was merely a necessity to ensure he was fit
to provide the service he required.

'Take my glass slave' he said, 'and before you return make sure you drink
plenty of water'.

Aron stood, bowed and, with the glass held in both hands backed away from
his master. Despite his urgent need for a drink, he did not fail to bow low
before leaving the room, a gesture which was not unnoticed by Vazier.

Gulping down two full bowls of water Aron hurried back to his
master. There, without command, he crawled across the floor on his belly
and continued with the licking of his boots.

Whilst Vazier ate his lunch Aron knelt beside the table. He knew he must
keep his head bowed but at the same time pay attention and be ready to
remove dishes when his master had finished a course and then to fetch and
serve the next. The meal passed without incident for which Aron was
immensely grateful.

'Clear these things away and then report to Marindar in the yard' he
ordered at length.

As Vazier got up from the table and left the room Aron automatically placed
his forehead on the floor. Once in the yard, he knelt, head bowed at
Marindar's feet. There he instructed Aron to assist with the loading of the
cart which now stood in the centre of the yard. The slave boys from the
workshop were already busy loading crates of chain sets; heavy collars
linked by chains to wrist and ankle manacles. These were fashioned from
plain iron quite unlike his own restraints and those he had seen on other
pleasure slaves. The crates were heavy, requiring four of the slave boys to
carry them to the cart. The presence of Marindar made sure that the boys
were meticulous in their task, and carefully stacked the crates so that
they were secure on the cart. He instructed Aron to collect smaller crates
from the workshop and stack them carefully at the other end of the cart. On
collecting the first crate he could see clearly that it was packed full
with whips; carefully coiled and of plaited leather the purpose of which he
knew only too well. Other crates contained leather harness sets, all
polished with shiny fastenings. All of these products Aron knew had been
manufactured by the slave boys he had seen in the workshop on his
arrival. Soon the cart was stacked to the top. Ropes were tied to ensure
that nothing would move. Then the slave boys were dispatched back to the
workshop to resume their work.

Orders at Vazier's emporium were piling up. Already three customers had
indicated their requirement for the single shaft buggies. But these would
have to wait; there was an important delivery to be made. Whilst stacking
the crates Aron had taken the opportunity to examine the cart. Loaded to
the brim it looked extremely heavy and difficult to move. From the centre
at the front a long pole projected, the far end resting on the ground. At
intervals along the pole were other poles spaced out and at right angles to
the main pole. In all there were six of these on each side of the central
pole, each with a ring about half way towards the end and at the end. He
could see therefore that there was the facility for twenty four slaves to
be fastened to these poles to pull the cart and Aron wondered if he would
soon be one of them.

That night Aron was surprised not to be ordered to Vazier's bed chamber for
nightly duties. Instead, after spending several hours licking and sucking
his master's cock following the serving of his meal, he was ordered to
report to Marindar. The chief overseer was waiting as he entered the tack
room and Aron quickly bowed and knelt with his nose to the floor.

'Up slave' he ordered. 'Inspection position'.

Aron leapt to his feet, spread his legs wide and clasped his hands behind
his neck. He thrust his hips forward as far as he could. Marindar then
picked up a device Aron had never seen before. It consisted of a thick
steel ring split into two halves. Extending from the bottom half of the
ring was a bar some three inches long with a large metal plug at the
end. Reaching between the slave's legs Marindar forced the plug roughly
into Aron's rear. Fortunately it had been greased but even so he could not
help but gasp as the object invaded his body. The slap across his face was
hard as Marindar ordered him to silence. Next he took the top half of the
ring and clamped it place around the root of his cock, behind the
cage. Marindar ordered him to lower his hands which he then locked together
behind his back. Returning to the table Marindar took hold of another
strange device. He ordered Aron to open his mouth. He fitted the device
between his jaws and squeezed. The effect was to force Aron's jaws wide
apart. Then Marindar fitted a large rubber penis into Aron's mouth and
secured it with a leather strap at the back of his neck. He then attached a
chain to Aron's nose ring and led him towards the far side of the
yard. Marindar led him into a low building with a line of stalls. As they
entered Aron could see that several of the stalls were occupied by slave
boys secured in the most uncomfortable of positions. All were gagged and
held immobile by chains and heavy weights attached to various parts of
their bodies. The expressions on these slaves faces displayed only pain and
distress and most were wet with tears. Marindar fastened Aron's ankles to
the floor at either side of the first empty stall, spreading his legs
painfully wide. There was a chain hanging from the ceiling and this
Marindar secured to the bar between Aron's legs. The chain was tight
causing the ring at the lower end of the bar to pull hard on his cock and
balls. Finally he pulled Aron's head down and secured the chain attached to
his nose ring to another fastened in the floor in front of him increasing
further the tug on his cock and balls.

'Listen carefully slave' Marindar said quietly. 'These are the punishment
stalls. The Master requires you to get used to the cock ring and plug on
the new buggies and he has decided you will spend the night like this as a
warning as to what will happen to you if he is dissatisfied in any way when
you are harnessed to his cart in the morning,'

Without another word, he left leaving Aron secured by his nose ring,
chained to the floor, legs spread wide, leaning forward at the waist, his
ass plugged and with his cock and balls stretched painfully upwards.

CH 9 It was early morning when the last of the night shifts were led down
from the platform. Some time before David's group had been fed; a bowl of
cereals mixed with water to look a bit like porridge and a large beaker of
water. They ate kneeling on the ground. Then they were led to a building
where they could perform the necessary bodily functions and rinse
themselves under streams of water. There was no privacy, the team remaining
chained for this, a routine controlled and timed by one of the
supervisors. As the previous shift went for their food, David led his team
up onto the platform to begin the first shift of the day. When the overseer
cracked his whip he placed his foot in the first available hole and the
drum started to move. Then as it groaned and shuddered into action he
stepped up; the first of many thousands of steps he would perform before
relief came at the end of the shift. It was his second day at the
irrigation pumps and he knew he would have to endure three weeks of this
punishing regime before his Master Rico returned to collect him. The teams,
of which there were three for each pump worked for two hours and then
rested for four. Even so the muscles of his thighs and buttocks ached
terribly from the four hours spent on the drum the day before. He knew
better now not to allow his feet to touch the platform or miss a step. For
much of the time on the first day the man in charge of the pump had stood
behind him and the strands of his whip had lashed the backs of his thighs
and buttocks frequently. Once moving, the drum found its own speed and it
was required of the slave to keep up, whatever that speed was.

David was acutely aware that the men in charge of the pump changed on a
regular basis. One of these, a boy of perhaps no more than eighteen years
paid very close attention to him. When on duty he sat on the stool near the
end of the platform where David was working and only occasionally did he
raise himself to encourage one of the other slaves with his whip. No words
were spoken; just the vicious application of the whip across the back or
buttocks of any slave he thought was not working sufficiently hard. Never
had the boy seen a pleasure slave at the pumps before; he knew very well
what David was. He watched him like a hawk waiting for any excuse to lash
him with his whip. For the young boy in his first employment the feeling of
power over the slaves in his charge was overwhelming. One day he would have
his own pleasure slave he thought to himself, though he knew he would have
to save a considerable sum before it became possible. As the shift wore
on, he hatched a plan in his mind. He decided he would have this slave
pleasure him before he was returned to his owner.

The heat of the sun as it rose higher in the sky only added to David's
torment and the boy behind him, whip in hand, made sure he could not
slacken his efforts for even a second. He wondered how these slaves on the
irrigation wheels could survive the punishing routine. But then he realised
they were used to it. They had never known anything else for a very long
time. In a society where white men are slaves, they were used to their
captivity. Since enslavement their whole experience was one of servitude,
humiliation, degradation and pain as they served the black men who ruled
them. He was new to slavery and had not been prepared for the conditions he
now found himself in. So it was that, at the end of the second shift the
boy approached the pump overseer to hatch his plan.

'Sir' he said, respectfully. 'Do you think we should take advantage of the
pleasure slave whilst it is here'?

'We do not have permission' the man replied.

'Who would know'? said the boy.

'Well I guess no-one would.... and anyway the slave would dare not complain
would it'.

'Slaves do not complain do they Sir' said the boy.

'I should think not, anyway we can inform it that we have full rights over
it whilst it is here'.

'How long is the slave here Sir' said the boy.

'Three weeks I told his owner' replied the overseer. 'The slave will now
have extra nightly duties I think'.

Smiling, the boy walked back to his hut to rest before the next
shift. Glancing at the pleasure slave chained to the others in his team he
looked forward with relish to delights to come.

David was exhausted from the two hours of relentless toil unshielded from
the sun. He quickly ate the food placed for him in a bowl on the ground and
drank the water. Then he settled down to rest in the open shelter. There
was no bed, just a layer of straw spread on the ground. Two teams were
resting whilst the third kept the drum performing its relentless rumbling
motion that stopped only to change shifts. None of the slaves made any
attempt to talk; it was forbidden. They all knew that, if caught, they
would be removed from their team, strung up and severely whipped. This they
had all witnessed when two slaves had been seen whispering by one of the
overseers who regularly inspected the compound.

David spent two more shifts on the pump before darkness began to settle and
the boy was again on duty. He made sure that David's feet did not touch the
platform once during the whole two hours. As darkness descended and he led
the team from the platform he released the chain securing Aron to the rest
of the team and ordered the slave to follow him.

'Get on the floor slave' he shouted, once inside the hut. 'nose to the
floor'.

David obeyed and the boy's whip landed hard across his buttocks.

'Thighs wider slave, you know how'.

David quickly assumed the position of kneeling display.

'Better' said the boy ' now listen'. 'We have decided that as you are a
pleasure slave we will put your skills to the test. Every night from now on
after your last shift you will attend to our pleasure. And you had better
be good or it will be the worst for you back on the platform, in the
morning, understand'?

David knelt up, bowed to the boy and resumed the position. The two men
smiled to each other at his conditioned response.

'Serve me wine slave' said the boy. 'Then crawl to my boots and kiss them'
said the overseer.

Pouring a glass from the bottle on the table David approached the boy,
bowed, knelt and held up the glass as he had been taught.

'I could get used to this' the young boy exclaimed.

He took the glass. David bowed again and then began to lick the overseer's
boots.

'You will pleasure us both slave' he said. Then when you have refreshed us
with more wine you will pleasure us again'.

The overseer unfastened his trousers and spread his thighs.

'Proceed slave' he said with a sneering emphasis in the word slave.

David bowed his head to the floor and shuffled forward. He knew what he
must do and placed his tongue to the tip of the man's cock and started to
lick. The overseer was already aroused and it was not long before he
climaxed, squirting his cum to the back of David's throat. In a few moments
he kicked him away.

'Pleasure me' said the boy.

David quickly crawled to kneel between the boy's wide-open thighs. Then
without hesitation, he began the act of sexual servitude which was now so
familiar. The boy too was anxious to climax. He desired to reach quickly
the pinnacle of delightful sensations that a cock sucking pleasure slave
could provide. Later he would savour more slowly the techniques in which he
knew the slave must be trained. Within minutes he was moaning, his hips
thrusting as the waves of pleasure consumed him. He climaxed quickly and
noisily. Then he ordered David back to the floor. David crawled to the
centre of the floor in the little hut, knelt up, bowed and assumed the
position of kneeling display.

The overseer and the boy looked at the slave, kneeling at their feet and
then at each other. They smiled a knowing smile, each revelling in their
power over him. The overseer ordered David to refill their glasses and the
two watched him closely as he performed the ritual service of wine. They
ordered him then to resume his position on the floor. The two men whispered
for several minutes before the overseer spoke.

'Slave you have been brought here by your owner to have your muscles
developed. In return we expect payment. You will pleasure us every night
when we are off duty. That will be your role, understand slave'?

David knelt up, bowed and resumed position. The overseer continued.

'You will now pleasure us again. We want to be excited slowly and will not
wish to climax until we click our fingers, understand'?

David bowed once more.

'Furthermore we shall assess your performance and will whip you for even
the slightest dissatisfaction, understand'.

David bowed again.

'Attend to my pleasure now, slave' said the overseer.

David crawled forward and raised his head. He put out his tongue and began
to lick the tip of the overseer's cock. Gradually, as he had been taught,
he moved the position of his tongue towards the underside, remembering how
his master had instructed him. He kept his tongue there for several minutes
gently licking back and forth the whole length of the man's cock. Then,
opening his mouth, he slid the cock inside. Slowly he massaged the length
which now filled his mouth, his tongue curling around the shaft taking the
whole of the overseer's cock to the back of his throat but returning
momentarily to the tip. He knew he must prolong the man's pleasure or face
punishment. It was what he was trained for. He moved his head slowly,
sliding his lips forwards and backwards, not concentrating for too long on
one place and returning only occasionally to the cockhead and the man's
piss slit now oozing copious amounts of pre cum. The overseer sighed,
enjoying the wave of pleasurable sensations that the warm sucking mouth of
the slave between his thighs was providing. He reached down and grabbed
David's collar. Then he clicked his fingers and pulled the slave's head
tightly into his groin. David renewed his efforts with his tongue but the
overseer had taken control. His breathing became quicker and his hips
quivered. Soon the quivering became more and more frantic. Then suddenly he
shuddered, gave a deep throated moan of pure pleasure and David felt the
cock spasm and the liquid filling the back of his throat. He swallowed
repeatedly as the overseer pumped wave after wave of hot salty cum into his
mouth, knowing that not even one drop must escape from his mouth. Moments
later David felt the overseer's hands on his head as he shoved him roughly
aside.

'You have potential, slave' he said. 'I shall look forward to this each
night from now on'.

'Now pleasure me' said the boy.

David knelt up, bowed to the overseer and then bowed to the boy. He crawled
forwards, raised his head and placed his tongue to the tip of the boy's
already dripping cock.

Later as David knelt before the two men, nose to the floor, ass in the air,
in the position of kneeling display, they discussed his
performance. Eventually the overseer spoke.

'Slave it is our opinion that your performance could have been better. We
both feel that your desire to provide us with the maximum of pleasure was
not sufficiently evident. You will now receive ten strokes of the cane'.
The overseer position himself behind David but he was not yet ready to
apply the cane to his body. There was a lesson to teach the young boy
before the first stroke would cut into David's buttocks. He turned to face
the boy.

'Let me show you how to cane a slave' he said.

Maliciously he swiped the cane through the air. He swung it down towards
David's buttocks but deliberately stopped short. Hearing the hiss of the
cane David prepared himself for the agony to come, his muscles contracting
almost in anticipation. Five more times the overseer repeated the process
and five more times David flinched. And, as he did so, the overseer looked
at the boy whose face now wore a broad grin.

'Always keep the slave guessing' explained the overseer. 'It heightens a
slave's terror never quite knowing when it will feel the sting of the
cane'.

Once more he lifted the cane and swung it down and once again he stopped
short. Then almost immediately he swung it again. This time the crack as it
cut into David's ass cheeks echoed round the hut like a rifle shot and an
a****l like scream erupted from David's mouth.

'Have you not learnt that a slave must keep silent when punished' hissed
the overseer.

'Yes master' David managed to blurt out amidst the searing pain spreading
across his buttocks.

'Well then, you clearly need further training' said the overseer, looking
round at the boy, a wide grin across his face. 'You will get two extra
strokes and if there is any further disobedience, my friend here will give
you another ten, understand slave boy'?

'Yes master' sobbed David.

The overseer's torment continued and it was another four swipes before the
cane once again cut into David's quivering ass cheeks. Each time the cane
stopped short the boy could sense himself the mixture of anguish and relief
that the slave must be experiencing. He could hear clearly the sharp intake
of breath as David anticipated the searing agony he was expecting any
moment and relished the involuntary twitching of the slave's helplessly
exposed ass cheeks coincident with the threatening hiss of the cane. The
psychology, as the overseer slashed the cane through the air, threatening
excruciating pain, only for that pain not to materialise was not lost on
him. He could see that withholding the pain was just as terrible for the
slave as the lightning bolt of grief he experienced when the cane actually
cut into his flesh. His cock was rapidly hardening again as he gleefully
watched the suffering of the slave who had so recently provided it with
such pleasure.

David's buttocks already bore the many marks of the cane applied recently
by his master Rico but now these were overlaid by two more which were
rapidly turning bright red. Soon these were joined by another and another
until twelve vivid red stripes crisscrossed the white flesh of David's ass
cheeks. The overseer put down the cane and ran his hands over the raised
stripes of tortured flesh. He was sufficiently experienced to know that the
slave's skin had not been broken but just wanted to make sure. He did not
want to have to make an embarrassing explanation to its master on his
return. But all was well.

'You may kiss our boots now slave' he said, resuming his place beside the
boy

David knelt up, bowed and then crawled forward to kiss the overseer's
boots. He then repeated the obeisance to the boy.

'We shall expect a better performance tomorrow slave' the boy said with a
sneer.

'Serve us some more wine. QUICKLY NOW' added the overseer.

David refilled the glasses and presented them to the two men. He bowed and
knelt with his nose to the floor.

'Turn away from us slave' said the overseer. 'I want to see that ass of
yours'.

David complied, spreading his thighs wide and thrusting his ass in the air.

'Spread those cheeks wide boy' said the overseer.

Despite the throbbing pain David grasped his buttocks and spread them wide
exposing his hole to the overseer and the boy. The two men
whispered. 'Should they take the slave's inviting ass immediately or
postpone that pleasure until next time' was the subject of their
discussion. In the event the overseer decided to return David to his
group. He attached a chain to his collar and ordered the slave to bow to
the boy and kiss his boots. Then he led him outside and back to his group
who were resting beneath their shelter. He fastened the chain to the collar
of the last slave in the group, ordered David to kiss his boots and then
left.

David sobbed quietly to himself, his buttocks throbbing relentlessly from
the vicious onslaught of the overseer's cane. Surely, he thought, he could
bear no more. Surely this nightmare would soon come to an end. But then he
looked around. He felt the weight of the collar locked around his neck and
the chain linking him to the other f******n slave boys in his group. His
heart sank as he realized that the nightmare would never end. Such was the
life of a Muravian slave boy and as such the misery was unlikely to end.




Aron spent a long and painful night chained in the stall. Unable to change
his position, by morning his body was aching all over. As daylight arrived
he was dozing when one of the slave boys he had seen punished in the
workshop previously entered the stall and unclipped his nose ring.

Standing outside was Marindar, a short whippy cane in his hand.

He ordered the slave boy to remove the chain from Aron's butt plug and cuff
and unchain his ankles from the floor. Then he ordered him to lead Aron
into a corner of the yard where the slaves relieved themselves.

'Be quick about it slave' barked Marindar.

Aron quickly squatted over the pipe in the ground and emptied his bladder
and bowels. Once he had finished the young boy led him to a concreted area
where he was fastened to a post by the chain attached to his collar. The
boys now sprayed Aron with cold water from a hose whilst another soaped his
body from head to toes. Now thoroughly clean, the boy gave Aron a final
hosing down. It took only a few minutes for his skin to dry, after which
Marindar ordered the two boy slaves to apply skin oil to his body. They
applied a liberal coating of lotion poured onto his body and vigorously
massaged it into his skin with special attention being paid to his
shoulders, back and buttocks. Marindar smiled indulgently as the young
slaves worked the lotion into the Aron's supple white skin.

At that moment the gate to the yard opened and a large group of slaves was
ushered in. They were filthy, dirty and dripping with sweat. The two men in
charge spoke at some length to Marindar, money changed hands after which
they supervised the securing of the slaves to the cart which had been
loaded the previous day.

All the slaves were wearing leather harnesses secured tightly around their
bodies. The harnesses started with neck collars then straps around the
shoulders and chest, down around their waist and through the crotch and
each thigh having its own wide leather cuff locked in place. They were full
body harnesses. Additionally the slaves had bit gags strapped tightly into
their mouths and all had their arms bound behind them at both the elbows
and the wrists. The harness had three chains connected, one to the shoulder
strap just below the collar, the other two hanging from each side of their
waist bands. The two men worked quickly securing all three chains of each
slave to the cross bars of the cart. Aron could see that the top chain took
the weight of the poles whilst the others would take the strain when
pulling. The chains were short and would not allow the slaves the option of
sitting or kneeling down to rest once the central bar was raised. The
securing of these slaves held Aron's attention whilst the two young boys
completed the oiling of his own body. He knew that the dray was very heavy,
and he guessed needed all twenty four slaves to pull it.


Now it was Aron's turn. The two slave boys brought Vazier's personal buggy
from its shelter and placed it beside him. Marindar ordered him to spread
his legs and for the two slaves to attach him to the cart.


First they locked a wide belt tightly around his waist. At the rear in the
centre was a shackle. One of the boys raised the shafts at the front of the
cart and fastened them to the waist belt. Immediately Aron felt the weight
of the cart. Next his arms were bent behind his back and his wrists chained
to the back of his collar. Aron had expected to be fastened to the cart
with a butt plug and cock cuff which had been used for his display in the
street the day before but this was something different.

Marindar ordered him to kneel. He trembled slightly as the boys fitted the
head harness and gag which filled his mouth, forcing his jaws apart.

Next came the blinkers to both sides of his head restricting his vision to
the immediate front and then the reins clipped to each side of his cock
cage. Finally Marindar attached three red and gold tassels, one to the top
of his head, the others to each of his nipple rings.

Marindar ordered Aron to stand. He circled him checking that everything was
properly secured and in place.


'When Master Vazier appears slave you will turn to face him and bow low. Is
that clear'?

Aron nodded and Marindar turned and left the yard. Aron looked at the
dray. He felt sorry for the slaves chained to the poles at the front. These
draft slaves wore no chastity cages. Around their waists was a simple chain
with another attached in the centre at the back. The other end of this was
fastened to the pierced tips of the slaves' cocks pulling them back tightly
between their legs.

He guessed these slaves were used to the work. They were tall and their
bodies rippled with bulging muscles. Even so it would be a hard task
pulling the cart in the hot morning sun.


Moments later the two men who had brought the team of draft slaves appeared
and climbed into the seat at the front. One took hold of the reins, which
were attached to the leading four whilst the other took up a long whip. He
savagely applied the whip to the backs and flanks of the slaves singling
them out one by one. Shackled by the chains to the shafts, the slaves were
unable to avoid the cruel onslaught. At the same time the other man yanked
on the left hand reins. The dray began to move. Aron watched as the
powerful muscles in their shoulders and backs flexed and strained under the
sheen of their sweat, their strong thighs and legs powering the heavy load
across the yard, With each fresh cut of the whip they strained forward in
their harnesses in a vain attempt to escape the lash. The dray slowly
turned, exited the gates and disappeared from sight.


Suddenly he noticed Master Vazier approaching across the yard, Quickly he
perfected his posture and bowed his head to his knees. Vazier ordered him
to stand and then inspected every inch of his body for any stray hair or
patch of skin not oiled. The inspection was completed quickly. He knew
Marindar would have ensured that his personal pony would be properly
presented. Reaching behind his back he checked the tightness of the belt
and then, returning to Aron's front, he checked the fastening of the reins.


'I assume Marindar has told you what will happen if I am not completely
satisfied with you today slave' he said.


Aron bowed again to signal his acquiescence.


'Good' said Vazier. 'We are going to two of my very best clients and I want
you performing perfectly. A sloppy slave is not a good advert in my
profession. I want those knees lifted high at every step slave. This is not
dressage so you will bend your knees. I want speed this morning,
understand'?

Again, Aron bowed low to his Master confirming his obedience as he must.


Vazier mounted the cart, took up the reins in one hand and the carriage
whip in the other. He jerked back sharply on the left had rein pulling
violently on Aron's cock.


'Walk' he said.


Aron stepped forward turning the cart to face the street. Then at the
gates, another sharp pull had him turning to face along the street.

Once on the move, Vazier gave the order to 'trot' and savagely applied the
whip twice to Aron's buttocks. Quickly he picked up the pace, lifting his
knees high at every step. Vazier was running late. He wanted to complete
all the business formalities with his customers well before the arrival of
the heavy dray. Again Aron felt his Master's whip, this time across his
shoulders as he urged him on.


'Faster slave, faster' he shouted and for good measure lashed the whip
again across his buttocks.


Aron picked up his pace. Now he was sweating profusely. His heavy boots
pounded the ground as he lifted his knees to his waist and his chest heaved
as he fought for his breath. Vazier leant back in the seat relishing the
view of his pony slave's violently oscillating buttocks. Twenty minutes
later Vazier slowed Aron to a walk and guided him through a gate to a spot
alongside a heavy wooden post. Immediately, a slave raced forward to take
the reins and tethered Aron to the post. Then hastening back, the slave
fell to his hands and knees alongside the cart and offered his back as a
step. Vazier stepped down from the cart and walked round to the front to
inspect his slave who had brought him from the city. He was pleased to see
that, despite his heavy breathing, he held his posture well, chest out,
belly sucked in tight, legs spread properly wide, head bowed. He lashed him
once across his thighs.


'Make sure the posture is maintained slave, you have not been given
permission to relax.'

Vazier then turned and walked swiftly towards the building just inside the
gates to the farm. Aron could feel the sweat running down his back and his
buttocks still smarted from the frequent application of Vazier's whip as he
had urged him on. He was grateful that the cart had been fastened to the
belt around his waist and not with the butt plug and cuff. He did not think
he could have run that fast or for so long attached only by his genitals.


..............................................................



After his servitude to the overseer and the boy, David was led back to the
shelter and chained to his team. The men had forced him to pleasure them
for nearly two hours leaving barely another two before he would be on the
pump again. As the team ascended the steps to the platform for the next
shift he stumbled, jerking the chain which secured him to the next slave in
the live. The slave turned and spat at him, cursing him under his
breath. Only half awake he placed his foot into the hole as the drum began
to move. Now there was one more shift in the dark and then three to be
endured in the heat of the day. Night shifts were more bearable as the air
was cooler but now David did not look forward so much to the night. It was
only a few hours before he would have to serve the overseer and his mate
and he knew that more punishment would follow if he did not please them
totally.


As expected, at the end of the last day shift, the overseer in charge of
the pump released David from his neck chain and led him straight to the
hut. Inside the boy was waiting, a coiled whip in his hands. David
immediately dropped to his knees and kissed the boy's boots. Glasses of
wine were already set out on the table. The boy ordered David to stand near
the wall, to bend forward and place his hands behind his back. Roughly the
two men pushed him to the wall, took hold of his wrists and chained them to
a ring above. Then, taking an ankle each, they forced his legs wide apart
and chained them to rings in the floor. David could feel his ass cheeks
being pulled apart and a greased finger entered his hole. The finger made
sure that the entrance to his ass was well lubricated before withdrawing.


The two men retreated, took up their glasses and slumped back into the
seats to admire the view of the slave chained before them and the inviting
hole nestling in its ass crack just waiting for their rampant cocks. They
were in no hurry to indulge themselves. They could fuck the slave as many
times as they wished and then afterwards order him to suck their cocks.
The overseer and the young boy smiled to each other; it was going to be a
long night. David knew the two men were going to fuck his ass. The only
time he had had to submit to this was when his master Rico had taken him on
that first evening. Then it had hurt and the pain had lasted for days. Now
there were two of them and they would take it in turns. He guessed that
they would not be concerned in any way with how he felt of how much it
hurt.


Emptying his glass the overseer tossed a coin. He smiled at the boy when he
found he had won and removed his trousers. He took a small amount of oil
from a jar on the table next to him stood behind David. He wanted the
slave's ass well oiled to ease the passage of his cock and inserted the
finger to lubricate the sphincter muscle which might otherwise hinder
it. He placed his hands on David's buttocks and spread them wide, at the
same time resting the tip of his rock hard cock on its target. Then,
without a word, he thrust the full length into David's ass. David cried
out as his ass opened up to the man's invading cock. Seconds later he felt
it withdraw only to be thrust in again with increased force.


'You will soon learn to enjoy it slave' said the man. 'But your cry has
earned you another ten strokes of the cane. Your ass is for us to enjoy and
our enjoyment requires no sound from you. You seem slow to learn slave. You
only make a sound when spoken to, understand'?

'Yes master' David quickly replied.


The man plunged his long hard cock repeatedly into David's ass, his balls
slapping audibly against his victim's flesh. David could not believe the
pain as his asshole was invaded thrust after thrust. This was even more
brutal then the first time when his master and taken full possession of him
when they first arrived at his home on the day of the sale. He had never
dreamt of being so humiliated or taken with such force. Yet the overseer
continued, his pace never lessening. Then he began to moan and the moans
quickly grew louder until, with a series of a****l like grunts, he shot
load after load of his sperm into David's ass.


'You must learn how to add to your master's pleasure when he uses you
slave' the overseer said as his breathing slowed. ' In future you will work
your ass as you do your mouth unless of course you are ordered to be
still. I want to feel those muscles gripping my cock'.


He withdrew his cock, returned to his seat and picked up his glass. A
second later David felt another pair of hands spreading his buttocks as the
boy positioned his cock to take possession of the slave chained before
him. Not wishing further punishment David, relaxed his sphincter and pushed
back as far as his restraints would allow.


'Excellent slave' said the boy. 'I see you learn quickly'.


As David pushed back the boy's cock entered him. Surprisingly he felt less
pain at this second invasion. The boy had been waiting whilst the overseer
had his pleasure. His cock was rock hard and he was intent on satiating his
lust as quickly as possible.


'I want you to work your ass now slave, you will make me cum and the sooner
you do the less will be your punishment' he said.


David began to work his ass, backwards and forwards as much as the chain
securing his arms would allow. The pain he had experienced when the
overseer had thrust his cock into him earlier was subsiding; he could feel
the boy's cock sliding in and out with hardly any discomfort. And he began
to feel new sensations, sensations of pleasure mixed with pain. His cock
stirred within the confines of its cage but the spikes quickly extinguish
any possibility of becoming hard. It returned to its flaccid state as David
continued to use the muscles of his sphincter to squeeze and then release
the boy's cock. The boy's hips began to tremble and David redoubled his
efforts. He felt ashamed at the thoughts which now filled his mind. He
could feel the contractions of the cock in his ass. He had never felt like
this in his life and he wanted the fucking to continue. He was chained up,
his ass open to the two men who were taking their pleasure but he felt he
wanted to please them. In that moment David realised what he had
become. The thought repulsed him but he actually wanted to please the boy
who was now moaning loudly, his cock thrusting violently like a battering
ram. David felt the boy's hips trembling as he quickened his pace. At each
of the boy's thrusts his back hit the wall. Then he felt the boy's sperm
squirting deep within his passage and a roar from the boy as he suddenly
climaxed. David didn't want it to stop and continued to work his ass as the
boy pumped load after load into him. He felt the boy's breathing slow and
long black cock within him begin to shrink.


'Be still slave' the boy said. 'Let me give you some advice. A slave boy
must learn that his master wants to see a total desire in his slave to
please him. You will in future do everything you can to enhance your
master's pleasure. You are not a passive object for fucking, you are a
slave who must think only of the pleasure your master derives from owning
and using you. You must demonstrate your desire to please him every second
of every day in everything you do, understand slave'?

'Yes master' replied David.


The boy withdrew his cock, released David's ankles from the rings in the
floor and the chain securing his wrists to the wall.


'When I click my fingers you will get down on the floor and demonstrate
your desire to serve us, understand slave'?

The boy returned to his seat beside the overseer, waited for a minute or so
and then clicked his fingers. David knelt and crawled to the two men. He
immediately took the overseer's cock in his mouth and licked and sucked it
clean. On the floor beneath the man's cock was a pool of cum. This he
quickly licked up and then turned to the boy to clean his cock. He withdrew
a short distance, knelt up and bowed to both men. Then he knelt with his
nose to the floor.


'Excellent' said the overseer. 'You are learning slave; you will soon learn
how to be a good fuck for your master I think. Now there is just the
question of that noise you made previously. Stand up, bend and touch you
toes'.


David jumped to obey. He knew the cane would really hurt but he also knew
that any hesitation would bring more punishment. The boy picked up the
cane, swung it through the air several times before landing it hard on
David's buttocks. David gritted his teeth as the searing pain exploded in
his brain but he made not a sound. He could hear the sound as the cane cut
through the air as the boy tormented him. Each time he braced himself for
the agony to come. Sometimes it did and sometimes it didn't; he never knew
when the cane would strike but when it did he clenched his teeth, keeping
his mouth tight shut. He quickly lost count of the strikes the boy had made
and hardly noticed when the caning stopped. But when he heard the click of
the boy's fingers he immediately dropped to the floor, crawled forward and
kissed his boots.


'Tomorrow slave I want to see a vast improvement' said the overseer . 'You
should understand that when you master uses you in any way at all then it
is your duty to enhance his pleasure. You may well find that your
punishments will decrease. Now you will serve two more glasses of wine and
then suck my cock'.


David knelt up, bowed and refilled the glasses. He served the wine, first
standing, legs spread wide, bowing low, then kneeling and presenting the
glass, arms outstretched, his head bowed between them. Having served them
both he crawled between the overseer's thighs and lifted the man's flaccid
cock with his tongue. It was more than an hour before the boy led him back
to his group and chained him to the last slave in the line.


For David the days passed with remorseless monotony punctured only when he
felt the whip land across his back or his buttocks. As darkness fell, he
was unchained and led to the hut for his nightly servitude to the overseer
and the boy. Every night he was caned, some excuse being made for their
dissatisfaction with his efforts. They took it in turns to cane him before
leading him back to the shelter where his team was resting. The boy learnt
quickly how to heighten David's fear of the cane but the two always made
sure that his skin was not broken, an occurrence that might be questioned
when his master returned. It was with considerable relief when, one morning
as his team were employed on the pump, that David saw his master
arrive. The overseer greeted him and offered him a seat conveniently
provided by a slave kneeling behind him. A second seat was provided for the
overseer and the two men settled down to watch the team working at the
pump.


Rico was very happy with what he saw. His slave's calves and thighs were
now much stronger, the muscles more pronounced and he was particularly
please with the appearance of the buttocks which were now much firmer. Rico
could clearly see the muscles working hard as his slave stepped smartly up
onto the drum: step after step after step.

The overseer informed him that there was still another half an hour or so
before the teams changed so if he cared to watch he would send for
refreshments.


'I don't want to interrupt operations' said Rico. 'That will be fine'.


The overseer clicked his fingers at the slaves kneeling behind them.


'Wine for me and my guest'.


The two slaves hurried away and in just a few seconds were kneeling heads
bowed in front of the men, glasses filled with wine held high. Rico took
the glass and then focussed his attention on the buttocks of his slave
working hard on the platform above.


'I have missed the slave but I must admit you have really done an excellent
job. I see you have had to use the whip quite a lot'.


'Yes' the overseer replied. 'And we have had to use the cane also to
improve its performance' he added.


'Well the slave is new to Muravia but I guess it will soon learn what is
required. I really am very grateful for your efforts' said Rico.


'It was a pleasure to oblige' said the overseer, a wry smile on his face.


The boy on the platform cracked his whip in the air and one by one, the
slaves stepped down from the drum. As they descended the steps at one end
of the platform, the next team were climbing up at the other end. Before
his team went to their shelter the boy released David from the chain and
e*****ed him to the two seated men. David immediately knelt, bowed his
forehead to the ground and crawled to kiss his master's feet. Then he
crawled backwards for a short distance turned and assumed the position of
kneeling display.


'Lovely' said Rico, smiling to the man sat next to him.


Over the next few weeks, David got into a regular routine, seeing to his
master in the early morning, then exercise before pony training with Petron
in the afternoons. He was now able to carry heavier weights as he trotted
round the yard attached to the chain on the end of the pole.

Rico drew up a rigid regime. He made his slave do ten laps of the
courtyard, followed by twenty squats holding the weights, and then ten
sit-ups. Then the process was repeated again and again, an hour of regular
exercise every morning, all supervised by his master who relaxed beneath
the veranda. From time to time he would pause his slave, order him to stop
his exercising and serve him a drink. Then, with a snap of his fingers, he
ordered David to continue with the punishing routine.

The evenings followed a traditional pattern, fetching and serving his
master's food, massaging him and attending to his pleasures with his
tongue. Rico was delighted at the improvement the next time he used his
slave's ass; it was as if the slave actually wanted to be used as he now
worked his ass backwards and forwards on his cock.


The exercising was certainly showing progress and Rico was pleased with the
results. Each morning he examined his slave and with David ordered to the
inspection position he delighted in measuring his body in every detail,
taking hold of a piece of flesh and squeezing, to see if any fat remained
or just skin and muscle. David's chest had expanded somewhat but was not
yet a match for his father's pleasure slave and his pectoral muscles still
needed development. His waist was still slim and a cage of muscles stood
out around his abdomen, each one clearly defined, His belly had become firm
with just a slight swell. His thighs were solid muscle from all the running
and the time spent at the irrigation wheels.


Rico was so pleased to have his slave back. He had particularly missed his
attention to his needs in the long restless nights during his absence. He
knew it would not be long before his father insisted that he be sent away
again for further development of his physic. Despite being his personal
pleasure slave his father's aim was to pair him with uko and for that the
two slaves must be perfectly matched.


Each evening, when he wished to retire Rico sent David to his room. His
duty was to make sure everything was in its place and that he was ready for
his master's arrival, kneeling in the correct place and in the correct
posture. After taking leave of his father he hurried to his room. He knew
the slave would be waiting on his knees, head bowed. He knew that, on
entering the room, he would prostrate himself legs spread, arms pointing at
his feet. He knew that when he clicked his fingers the slave would rise,
bow and crawl to kiss his feet. The thoughts of the pleasure his slave
would bring brought a warm feeling of excitement as each night he wished
his father goodnight.


Rico entered his bed chamber and instantly David prostrated himself in the
centre of the room.

Rico took up a position beside the slave and placed his booted foot onto
the back of his head and pressed his nose into the rug. Then he went to sit
on the end of the bed. He divested himself of his clothes and when
completely naked clicked his fingers. He was delighted to see his slave's
response, as without hesitation, he crawled to him, bowed and kissed his
feet.


'Clothes' he said, the urgency showing in his voice.


One by one David carried the discarded garments to the cupboard. The
undergarment he carried held between his teeth to the washing box. Then he
resumed his position at his master's feet.

Rico studied the figure of his slave kneeling before him. No longer had he
need to correct his posture. He observed the curve of his back ensuring his
chest was firmly pressed to the floor, his up thrust buttocks and his
imprisoned cock hanging between the widely spread thighs. The position of
kneeling display. He spoke softly but firmly.


'Tomorrow slave you will be going for further training. Father has decided
that your chest and shoulders and arms require development. Tonight
therefore you will please me as if your life depended on it. Understand
slave'.


'Yes Master' David replied.


He opened his thighs. 'Attend to my pleasure, slave' Rico said softly.


David knelt up and bowed his head to the floor. Then he crawled forward,
opened his mouth and gently lifted his master's cock with the tip of his
tongue.




From his position Aron had a view over the yard where a large number of
slaves were gathered outside a low building. In addition to their heavy
metal collars and crotch chains each one had very good strong, heavy boots
on his feet and wide leather waist belts.

The slaves were grouped in pairs, the slaves in each duo being about the
same size and they were fastened together with chains between their
collars. Over their heads were thick circles of leather falling over their
chests and backs and on top of these more heavy chains passing over the
shoulders and fastened tightly around their chests. The slaves' hands were
manacled behind their backs and the wide bands around their waists were
also linked together by a further chain. Aron was surprised to see that
most of these slaves were not white; he had previously assumed that all
slaves in this place were white and all Masters black. Some were white
skinned but others ranged from light brown to nearly black. This was in
complete contrast to his experience at the auction of pleasure slaves where
all had been white skinned. Aron was rapidly beginning to realise that, in
this society, all menial work was done by slaves, procured from any number
of sources. His idea that slaves were white and Masters black was clearly
wrong. A supervisor went around checking that each pair of slaves was
safely and securely harnessed together. In his hand he carried a whip.

Short chains hung from the centre of the chest chains and the supervisor
took hold of one and led the pair across the yard to where various
implements waited. There were many machines as one might see on a farm as
well as the obvious ploughs rakes etc. and there were numerous carts of
varying sizes all waiting for draft slaves to be attached. Aron watched as
two pairs of chained slaves were led to stand in front of a rake. At the
front of the rake was a horizontal metal pole which the slaves took hold
of, the two pairs standing side by side. The chains linking their wrist
cuffs were then locked to the pole. Further chains were fastened to those
around each slave's shoulders. Aron could see that all of the other items
for towing or pulling were all the same design at the front. As time went
on more pairs of slaves were brought over and secured to the various
machines and carts. The slaves had obviously been used to this type of hard
labor for years. They had incredibly strong well developed bodies and leg
muscles. They looked dirty as if they had not washed for days but they all
appeared to have not one strand of hair on their bodies.

David could hardly believe the inhumanity of it all as preparations for the
day's labor continued. Clearly it was standard practice for slaves to
provide all the power necessary in the fields even for pulling the largest
machines. He watched, fascinated by the spectacle before him but at the
same time conscious of the torment in his own muscles as he forced himself
to maintain his posture his master demanded.

Aron then noticed some other slaves were brought across from the waiting
group. They were smaller and appeared younger. These now stood at attention
at the other end of some of the machines that were equipped with handles at
the rear. These slaves were simply collared with wrist manacles and
chains. The overseers attached these to the handles so that the slaves
could not let go. When all was complete the overseer clicked his fingers
and the whole team knelt with their heads bowed low.

The overseers in charge of each machine inspected the chains and straps
securing their teams in great detail. There were some twenty teams ready
for work in the fields and, when all the overseers were satisfied he
watched the groups depart, ploughs, harrows, a small cart with boxes and
much heavier carts, these being drawn by four pairs of chained slaves.

Minutes later one of the teams began work in the field next to where he was
standing and he heard the familiar sound of the overseer's whips urging the
team into action and he watched the flying leather strike the backs of the
struggling slaves. It was just moments later when Vazier emerged from the
hut. He strode to examine Aron's posture and prodded him sharply with his
whip.

'Belly sucked in tight slave' He barked.

Then he stepped onto the back of the kneeling slave and mounted the
cart. Seconds later another cart pulled up beside them driven by the owner
of the farm.

'Let's visit the mill' said the man.

Aron felt the sting of Vazier's whip as it slashed across his buttocks.

'Walk' he ordered.

Simultaneously the slave secured to the second cart heard the same command
as his buttocks felt the cut of the farm owner's whip. With the two carts
side by side the two men discussed the contents of the consignment which
would be arriving shortly; the farm was expanding and the equipment was
urgently required. It was just a short time before they were approaching a
very large building from which a considerable amount of noise was
emanating. Once inside the entrance a sharp tug on their reins signalled
the two slaves to halt. Aron dropped instantly down on one knee and bowed
his head whilst his master alighted.

The two men walked off together towards a large wheel which was slowly
rotating. The wheel which rotated about a vertical axis had a large number
of spokes protruding outwards and between each pair Aron counted eight
slaves. Each wore a heavy leather harness and the slaves' hands were
chained behind their backs. Two short chains attached to the harness were
fastened to the spokes behind each slave so that they pulled the wheel
around rather than pushed. It was obvious that this building was a grain
mill as everything including the slaves was covered in white dust. Looking
around Aron could see that there were four such wheels each with eight
spokes and he quickly realised that there were in total 256 slaves powering
the mill. To encourage the slaves in their task men stood at various places
around the outside of the wheels ready and willing to apply their whips to
any slave deemed to be slacking in his effort. The nearly constant crack of
leather on flesh was almost as loud as the noise of the mill. Aron could
see that all four wheels were liked by a system of chains to a large
central shaft which disappeared through the ceiling and which was rotating
at a speed faster that the wheels. He recognised the machinery at once as a
grain mill but this one was powered by humans. Despite his own treatment as
a pleasure slave he felt very sorry for these slaves and wondered how long
the shifts were. It was very hot in the mill and the sweat was pouring off
the slaves' skins making lines as it dripped from their bodies.

With nothing to do but wait for his master's return Aron studied the slave
standing next to him. He appeared to be about his own age. His skin was
light brown, much like Asians back home. Almost certainly he was not a
native of this country and must have been captured or traded from somewhere
else. In addition to the familiar pony slave harness he was adorned with a
multitude of rings and chains. His ears, nose, nipples and navel were all
heavily ringed and numerous chains connected all of these. His head was
enclosed in a tightly fitting harness and his reins were attached to the
bit gag which filled his mouth. In addition to the slave brand on his thigh
there was, tattooed across his belly, a large crest; it was a copy of the
crest he had seen at the entrance to the farm and below this hung a steel
cock cage similar to his own. The slave stood impassively, torso and back
perfectly straight, his legs widely spread, his head bowed. It was a
position Aron quickly adopted as they waited for the return of their
masters.

The noise in the mill was unremitting; the groaning of the machinery and
constant cracking of whips giving it an air of unrelenting purgatory. To
Aron it was a living hell for the slaves toiling within, straining at their
chains in a desperate hope of avoiding the flailing whips of the overseers.
To the owner of the farm it was music to his ears, his only expense the
food necessary to keep his workforce fit and healthy.

As he studied the spectacle around him Aron suddenly realised that the
slave next to him had dropped to his knees. Quickly he followed suit as,
from the corner of his eye, he saw his master and the farm owner
approaching. Vazier ordered Aron to stand. The two men watched as he
resumed his posture. Aron could see that his master was annoyed. Vazier
lashed him twice across his chest and twice across his thighs.

'Pay more attention slave' he shouted above the noise of the mill. 'Clearly
you need some more training. I shall see to it when we return to Madrango'.

The two men conferred, the farm owner pointing to the attachment of the
reins to his slave. Vazier smiled, pointing out the position of the
attachment points to Aron's cock and the rings piercing his ball sac. The
farm owner tugged on Aron's reins watching the violent jerking of his cock
and smiled. After some examination of the scrotum rings he released the
reins and ordered the two slaves to kneel. Then he and Vazier mounted their
carts. Simultaneously the two slaves felt the slash of their owners' whips
on their backs and they stood. Then another slash on their buttocks and the
command 'WALK'. Aron was glad to be away from the noise of the mill but
was in no doubt that he had displeased his master and would suffer for it
later.

It was just a week after returning from the water wheels that David found
himself once more chained at the back of Rico's cart with uko at the front.
Earlier his rear had been flushed out several times with warm water before
he had been allowed to eat. With a slash of his whip across uko's buttocks
he ordered him out of the yard. This time he drove his father's slave right
into the city, to a point outside a magnificently ornate building which
David later realised was The Prince's palace. He dismounted from the cart
and caught hold of his slave's neck chain. As they entered the building
they were greeted by a smartly dressed man. David instantly knelt placing
his nose to the floor. The man greeted Rico with a smile and invited him
to accompany him to meet the Prince whilst a much younger boy took hold of
David's leash.

'Follow me slave' said the boy.

The boy led David into another room where he ordered him to display. Then
he instructed him as to exactly how to conduct himself when entering The
Prince's presence. Satisfied that he understood his instructions he led
him, crawling, to the doors of the reception hall. There they waited, he
with hands on hips holding the leash, David kneeling, face and chest
pressed firmly to the floor, buttocks raised high, thighs spread wide. The
boy reached down and unclipped the leash from David's collar. Having no
idea why he had been brought here, he was trembling at the thought of what
might happen next. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a drum and the doors
opened. The boy entered the hall leaving David in the humiliating position
of ' kneeling display' and as he passed them the two slaves who had opened
the doors bowed their foreheads to the floor in front of them. David had
been instructed to wait for a signal from The Prince before entering the
hall. It came some minutes later with the snap of his fingers and the deep
voice of his command.

'Approach slave'.

As instructed David crawled forward keeping his hands beside his face which
maintained its contact with the floor. His knees remained widely spread
which made his crawling difficult and humiliating. He crawled to a
position some three feet from where The Prince was seated. Consistent with
the instructions he had received at the hands of the young boy he
immediately knelt up and bowed his forehead to the floor. Then he dropped
to the floor in the full prostrate position; face down, on his belly with
his chest and face pressed hard against the marble tiles. He stretched his
arms and legs out to their fullest extent in a St Andrew's X position. Once
again, he found himself trembling with trepidation.

With his face to the floor, he could only just make out the grandeur of the
room. In front of him at the top of some steps was a solid gold throne
inlaid with ebony and mother-of-pearl. The man who occupied it was
Prince. The walls of the magnificent room were decorated with jewelled
armour and weapons and paintings. To the left of The Prince he could see
his master, a slave standing behind him. To the right another slave
crouched, his ankles chained to his naked cock. On the floor at the bottom
of the steps a slave knelt with his head to the floor. David could see that
both had recently been severely whipped from the blood oozing from vicious
cuts on their thighs and buttocks. A young slave boy lay curled on all
fours in front of the throne to provide the Prince with a footrest. To the
side of the throne was another golden, chair, less ornate than The Prince's
and seated on this was his master Rico. He too had a naked slave attending
him. Around the walls of the hall he could just make out a number of
alcoves and occupying each of these was a statue. All were of naked young
and white skinned males. On each side of the hall men in fine clothes were
seated, each with an attendant slave kneeling beside his chair.

Suddenly, he became aware that The Prince was walking towards him. Within
the range of his limited vision, he could see a pair of exquisite golden
leather boots. Slowly the boots circle around him as The Prince appraised
the slave prostrated on the floor before him. He felt the weight of The
Prince's foot pressing hard between his shoulder blades. Then The Prince
gave the order for him to kneel up. Quickly David scrambled to his knees
and assumed the position as commanded. Then suddenly he felt his knees
kicked wider apart. Once again the boots walked slowly around him stopping
to appraise his body from all sides. David could not have known that The
Prince was assessing him merely as an object to provide unlimited sexual
pleasures to whoever owned him. For a recently imported slave he
considered that his potential was indeed considerable. He remembered this
slave from his recent visit to the auctions.

Wanting to see more of the slave kneeling at his feet he gave the order for
him to stand and bend to touch his toes. David instantly obeyed, spread his
feet as wide as he could and bent forward. The Prince however was not
satisfied at David's response. It was neither instant nor was the posture
what he required. He was determined the slave should be taught a lesson in
Master/slave protocol. Reaching to his belt he unclipped a short
multistranded whip and raising it high above his head proceeded to bring it
down hard on the back of David's thighs. David, of course, was unaware of
The Prince's actions and was totally unprepared. He heard only a hissing
sound above and behind him quickly followed by a loud 'thwack' as the lash
cut viciously across his naked flesh. Instantly he became aware of a
searing pain burning into his consciousness and a scream burst from his
lips. This gave way to sobbing which wracked his entire body. He had been
whipped before but the pain from the ****ted strands of The Prince's whip
was at altogether another level. It reminded him, if any confirmation was
needed of the vicious cruelty of this country where he was now a slave for
life.

With his body shaking from the intensity of the pain in his back, David,
heard the angry voice of The Prince.

'SPREAD THOSE LEGS WIDER SLAVE AND PLACE YOUR HANDS ON THE FLOOR, HMMM
BETTER, YOU HAVE EARNED 10 STROKES OF THE SINGLE TAIL FOR YOUR FAILURE TO
RESPOND PROPERLY'.

Feelings of despair filled David's thoughts as he forced his body into the
most humiliating and painful position. He could also feel the heavy weight
of his imprisoned cock and balls as they hung suspended between his now
widely spread legs.

Totally subdued, David forced his legs wider 'till the strain in his groin
overcame him. He was aware that The Prince was standing behind him. Then he
felt his hands upon his body. They move slowly and firmly across his
buttocks and then he felt a finger sliding between his cheeks and down to
his balls. David gasped as they were tightly squeezed and pulled away from
his body. Satisfied, The Prince then felt under his belly for his cock
confined in its cage. Then the finger moved up again into his crack and
upwards to his entrance where it stopped. David, felt utterly humiliated
and shuddered as the finger continued its contact with the sensitive tissue
around his anus. He had never felt more of a slave that he did at this
moment. He moaned with embarrassment and mortification and this delighted
The Prince. David suddenly gave an audible gasp of surprise and discomfort
as the finger pressed against his opening, seeking to enter into his
body. Involuntarily, his hole suddenly tightened up as a defence against
the probing finger and to prevent any further intrusion.

Standing, he lashed the whip down hard across David's buttocks once again
and then replaced his finger at the entrance to his hole.

'Open for me slave' he said so that all present could hear and pushed even
harder against the resistance still felt.

Another lash and the finger returned. David's will was destroyed. Now there
was little resistance as he opened his anus and the finger slid in. David
felt the tears streaming from his eyes. They were tears of pain and tears
of humiliation. He wriggled with discomfort and this earned him two hard
slaps on the buttocks from The Prince's free hand and the command to remain
still. Slowly the invading finger explored the slave's insides seeking out
his prostate and, once found, the finger began a gentle stroking of the
sensitive gland. Then the finger began a slow, piston-like movement in and
out of his hole. David felt the involuntary contraction of his ass muscles
as they tightly gripped the intruding finger. Overwhelmed he began to
whimper. Soon the finger was withdrawn. The Prince then put his boot to
the David's buttocks and propelled him forward to the floor. Terrified
David heard The Prince's command.

'Stand and display'.

David did not hesitate. Like lightening he scrambled to his feet and
adopted the position. Nervously, he stood motionless with his feet spread
wide apart and his fingers entwined behind his bowed head, He held his
smooth, hairless torso rigidly upright so that it displayed his body to its
full potential. With shoulders pulled back, chest thrust out, stomach
sucked in and with both leg and arm muscles tautly stretched he hoped his
compliance would be pleasing to The Prince. The Prince stood before him and
placed the finger he had used to examine him to David's lips. Obediently
David parted them, allowing the finger to enter. Then slavishly he sucked
and licked it clean. The Prince smiled but said nothing. Then he placed the
finger to the end of David's cock cage and smeared it with the glistening
pre cum seeping from the end. Then back to David's lips which immediately
opened. Once again David slavishly licked and sucked it clean.

The Prince ordered David to his knees to lick up the pre cum which had
leaked from his cock during his inspections and which now glistened in a
small pool on the marble floor. Then smiling once again The prince ordered
David to his feet. The Prince continued to smile as he watched the slave
strain every muscle in his body to assume the position of display. Here was
a new slave who had just learnt a valuable lesson, he thought to himself.

David was now acutely aware of the number of people in the room. There were
many men, his owner, Master Rico seated on a couch, a *********** kneeling
beside him holding a tray of refreshments and another slave kneeling on the
other side, this one holding a glass of red liquid. All of the men were
seated and all attended by slaves, kneeling holding things or with their
heads buried between thighs. Now he could see that what he had formerly
thought were statues were in fact alive, living human statues posed in
explicit postures of display. It was obvious that The Prince decorated his
residence with slaves as one might have had pictures hanging on the walls
at home. Five on each side they sat motionless, posed in explicit postures
of submission on small circular platforms at the top of white pillars in
alcoves. From the centre of each platform a wide plug extended, entering
each slave's rear.

The display slaves were decorated with head plumes, collars, rings and
tassels in addition to leather straps buckled about their thighs, wrists
and ankles. These ensured that they were unable to change their
postures. Between their widely spread thighs ornate cock cages hung,
glistening in front of ball sacs painted to match the color of their
collars and plumes. High on their chests was the unmistakable circular
brand mark of The Prince. The slaves stared straight ahead motionless on
their pillars, their duty merely to decorate the hall. They would spend up
to six hours at a time on the pillars and the colour of these slaves'
decorations was changed on a daily basis according to the whim of The
Prince. To David the thought of slaves used for such a purpose was now in
no way surprising. In fact nothing surprised him now. In this world slaves
were used for every purpose he could imagine. The whole display exuded
opulence consistent with the wealth and exalted position The Prince held
and the subjugation and utter humiliation of slaves under his control.

David was also aware that The Prince was appraising his body. He sensed him
standing behind him and then felt his hands caressing both cheeks of his
buttocks. He trembled slightly under his touch. He realized that all of
these men had observed his humiliating inspection of the floor. Then he
felt the hands ******* between his widespread legs and a finger moving up
the crevice to his hole where, as previously, it stopped and slowly excited
the sensitive anal tissue. He blushed at the public and intimate
examination. Next, he felt the finger tracing the outline of the S brand on
his left buttock before it moved to the angry, red welts left by the
whip. He winced and flinched at the scratch of The Prince's nails. The
Prince slapped him twice on his rump noticing his reaction.

'No movements slave' he said for all to hear. 'It is hard for a new slave I
know, but such reaction is disobedience.

The Prince then turned his attention to David's front. He stood back to
observe every inch of the slave body perfectly displayed for his
pleasure. Satisfied, he ordered him to lift his head and as he complied, he
found he was looking directly into The Prince's face. Their eyes met
momentarily before David quickly and deferentially lowered his gaze to the
ground. In the seconds that their eyes made contact, the slave noted the
Prince's features. He shivered imperceptibly as the eyes, full of arrogance
and contempt, bore into him. From the cruel line of the man's mouth, he
knew instinctively not to expect any pity or mercy and his heart dropped as
he listened to The Prince's rebuke.

'Failing to keep your eyes lowered at all times as cost you another ten
lashes.' He said. 'I thought you had learned your place in this society
but clearly I was mistaken. You see the two slaves in front of you. I had
them whipped, not for disobedience but for failing to be perfectly pleasing
to me. A punished slave is always displayed publically as a warning to
others. A slave who is disobedient can expect to be whipped to within an
inch of its life'.

Reaching forward the Prince placed his hands on either side of the David's
head and examined his eyes and teeth before moving down over his shoulders
to begin a slow, methodical examination of his body. The hands slid down
over the David's chest, pausing to twist and tweak his, ringed nipples
before tracing the outline of his prominent pectoral muscles. His hands
continue their downward sweep to the ribbed abdomen where he pushed a
finger rudely into the deep indent of David's navel. Satisfied, The Prince
then cupped his right hand and wordlessly held it in front of David. He
waited.

'A well trained slave will lift itself and place its cock and balls into
the cupped hands of a Master instantly when the master holds his hands
thus' he said for all to hear. David responded by thrusting his hips even
further forward and placing his cock and balls into the upturned hands. The
Prince smiled seeing that this slave at least could learn quickly. He
slowly manipulated David's balls, gauging their size and shape, and then
turned his attention to the cock, which he could see straining to escape
from its steel prison. He could see the slave's swollen organ protruding
from the collar and knew what discomfort he must be suffering.

'In time that pain will teach you to control your cock slave, you must
realise that it is no longer available for your pleasure' he said
sarcastically.

Once again he smeared his finger with the pre cum dripping from the cage
and then placed it to David's lips. Instantly David took the finger into
his mouth and licked and sucked it clean. Satisfied with his inspection The
Prince turned and returned to his place beside Rico. He snapped his fingers
at the slaves kneeling on either side. They held up refreshments and wine,
their arms raised high on either side of their bowed heads.

'Well my Lad' The Prince said, turning to Rico. 'I wish the slave were
mine. I congratulate you on your purchase. I am sure we can accommodate you
with your request. I assume I will have all rights'? 'Certainly Your
Highness' replied Rico. We are grateful and very honoured'.

'Now the slave has earned itself twenty lashes of the whip. I wonder, would
you like to administer the punishment yourself'?

'Yes Your Highness as you wish' replied Rico, excitedly.

He had wanted to give his slave a severe whipping from the moment he
collected it from the auction but his father had always stayed his
hand. Now he would not even know what his son was about to do

David's inspection had taken the best part of an hour and Rico was keen to
stretch his legs, and arms. The Governor handed the whip, a long plaited
single tail, to his young guest.

'I think ten on its back and another ten on its front would be appropriate'
he added. Rico was not going to argue. Why should he? The Governor had
just agreed to put his slave to the rowing benches in the Royal Galley for
a period of a month. This he knew would develop its muscles and prepare it
well for the pony training to come. The Governor snapped his fingers. Two
slaves were instantly kneeling at his feet

'Lower the whipping bar and secure this slave for its punishment' he
ordered

The slaves bowed and crawled backwards to the side of the hall where they
unfastened and lowered two ropes. Working swiftly, they soon had David in
position with his ankles shackled to iron rings at ground level and both
wrists fastened by chains to a cross beam above his head. Rico approached
his slave and ran his hands quickly over his chest and stomach. Then moving
behind he ran his hands over the back and buttocks. Immobilized David
realised there was no point is struggling. He knew that the whip The
Governor had chosen was capable of inflicting intense pain whilst not
scarring a slave's body permanently. It was weighted at the end and was
long enough to encircle a slave's body and wrap around his chest and
belly. Thus the slave would feel the lash on both the front and back of his
body at each stroke.

Playfully Rico cracked it in the air causing David to flinch. Then he
ordered the two slaves to begin to pull on the ropes and David felt the
stress on his body increase as they pulled his arms upwards. Rico knew he
was being tested and was intent on demonstrating to The Governor that,
despite his young age he knew exactly how to whip a slave. He did not wish
The Prince to think that he was in any way lenient with his personal
pleasure slave or that he felt any sympathy for it. He therefore made sure
that his slave's body was stretched taut to an acceptable level. He knew he
must not have the slave sag under the application of the whip and, tightly
stretched, he would feel the sting of the lash more acutely.

Once more he ran his hands over the slave's body. 'More yet' he instructed
the slaves on the tension ropes. Finally when he was satisfied with the
tension he gave the order to stop and lock the ropes. David's body was now
stretched taut with every muscle and tendon strained to its limit. Again
Rico tormented his slave by rapidly snapping the whip through the air. He
was only too aware that the loud crack of the whip was enough to make even
a slave stretched taut in a whipping frame jump with fright. Without
exception the men in the hall laughed at David's reaction to the
sound. Once more Rico ran his hands over his slave's body in a final test
of its tautness.

Rico had learnt at an early age that the slave's body needs to be rigid so
that there is no moving away from the lash when it strikes. Suspending a
slave too loosely means there is an amount of give that minimises the full
impact of the whip and, in front of The Prince, he was intent on making a
good impression. Rico then spoke to his slave.

'Slave, listen to what I have to say and mark my words well. Before we
begin you will kiss the whip to be used on you and thank your Master for
correcting your errors. You will remain silent during your punishment or
the stroke will be repeated. So you see it really is up to you whether or
not you receive more than the twenty strokes which The Prince has
decreed. When you are released, you will immediately crawl to The Prince
and thank him for your punishment. Then and only then you will make the
same gesture of obeisance to me'.

Then he barked to the slave.

'DO YOU UNDERSTAND SLAVE? SPEAK UP!'

'Yes Master Rico' David replied.

'The assembly could not here you slave, speak louder'

Through his tears David replied again.

'YES MASTER RICO' he said so that all could hear. Rico held the whip to his
slave's lips and, petrified and trembling, he kissed it.

Rico took up his position behind his slave. Then, with an expertise gained
by much practice, he swung the whip making it whistle through the air.
There is a loud `thwack' as the lash wrapped itself around the David's
naked body and simultaneously he screamed in pain.

'You failed to keep silent slave, we shall begin again' shouted Rico.

His anger at his slave's disobedience was feigned as he now had reason to
give him one more lash and many more if he forgot again. Within seconds
David's body shook as the whip encircled his waist, the weighted end
slamming into his left buttock. This time he remained silent though one
could just hear a sharp intake of breath at the shock of the blow. The
Prince watched with satisfaction on his face as Rico applied the cruel whip
to his slave's back and counted to himself as the number of lashes
mounted. The thwack of the whip as, viciously it wrapped itself around
David's body, echoed around the hall much to the delight of the men
present. The sight of a slave under the punishment was always something not
to be missed and Rico's use of the whip was something spectacular to
watch. After the first ten strokes Rico paused and threw a glance at The
Governor. The expression on his superior's face showed unmistakably that he
was pleased with his young guest's performance. His slave's body was
covered in angry red stripes from his shoulders to his thighs. The whip,
initially landing in the middle of his back could strike him on his front
anywhere between his nipples and his thighs. It all depended on the angle
of the initial swing and Rico was careful to vary the angle for each new
swing.

For the second half of the punishment Rico decided to swing from the front
and took up a position from which he could clearly see his slave's
face. Standing slightly to one side he raised the whip and brought it down
diagonally hard across his chest. The end of the whip wrapped swiftly
around his waist and finished up just above his cock cage. An angry red
line appeared across his belly. Despite the tension in the chains, securing
him to the frame David's whole body convulsed. Desperately he fought the
chains, trying to gain some relief. The anguished look on his face as he
choked back his cry delighted Rico and was clearly evident to all of the
men in the room. Their attendant slaves of course saw nothing. With their
heads bowed low they knew that any attempt to break position would result
in a punishment similar to the one Rico was dishing out to his
slave. Stretched taut, he was unable to relax; there was no drooping of the
shoulders or sagging of the knees to ease his suffering.

For the next stroke, Rico aimed the whip at his waist, swinging it in a
nearly horizontal arc. The tail wrapped around his buttocks, the end
contacting his right leg, high up on the front of his thigh with a
resounding 'THWACK'. David's arms wrenched at the chains and he nearly lost
control, his mouth opening and closing, his nostrils flaring. He wanted to
scream. He needed to scream if only to take his mind off the agonising pain
which radiated from all parts of his body. Rico knew very well of a slave's
desire to ease his discomfort in this way. It was a natural form of mental
defence. The louder the slave screams the more it takes his mind off the
pain. Insisting on silence from a slave under punishment merely adds to his
mental torture. Not only can he gain no relief but also the mental anguish
is increased as he fights the natural urge to scream.




For the last few strokes, Rico decided to change his technique. By moving
away from his victim, he could arrange for just the weighted end of the
whip to hit its target and at this, he was particularly accomplished. His
first targets were the muscles of his chest. Two more strokes saw his right
pec and then his left pec sporting rapidly reddening stripes with a
circular patch at the end. For the next two strokes his slave's nipples
were his target. As the whip landed on David's right nipple his body shook
with his violent exertions. His mouth opened wide but he just managed to
choke off his cry. Everyone in the room, slaves included, knew that the
pain of the whip tail landing here was particularly intense and made even
worse by the fact that the nipples had been pierced and ringed. When a few
seconds later the whip tail landed on his left nipple, David could hold out
no longer. He filled his lungs and screamed.

'AARHHIIIIEEEEOOOOWWWWWWW! Master PLEASE Master'.

Roars of laughter spread throughout the room. Rico looked at Prince Dumar
and saw that he too was laughing. Then turning back to his slave he spoke
in a voice that all could hear. You have cried out twice slave and you
have also addressed Me without permission. That is three extra strokes you
have now earned. The laughter quickly changed to clapping and Rico could
see the desperation in his slave's face, his cheeks wet with his tears, his
eyes staring wildly around the room. David had now received sixteen lashes
from his Master. For the next three Rico chose his naval and the front of
both thighs. That left his genitals still untouched by the tail of the
whip. Carefully he raised his arm and took aim. The tip landed just to the
right of his cock cage and thudded into David's left testicle. Rico knew
his aim had been good from the violent reaction in his slave's abdomen and
thighs. As his hips bucked and swayed a burst of clapping erupted round the
room. Rico took great satisfaction from the fact that Prince Dumar was
clapping too. How he avoided screaming again David did not know. Rico
turned to face The Prince and took a bow as the clapping continued. Then he
turned back to his slave.

'Your punishment might have been over slave if you had obeyed my
instructions' he said, a sarcastic grin on his face.

'Now you have three more to come and I advise you to remain silent'.

Rico stepped back, took aim and landed the whip tail on his slave's right
nipple. Now David knew what was coming and he steeled himself for the next
blow. But Rico caught him out. For the next strike he moved sideways and
with a backhanded swing landed the whip tail just to the left of his cock
cage. Now it was David's right testicle, which took most of the force of
the blow. Finally with a flourish he swung the whip and landed the tip on
exactly the same place as just a few seconds before; on his slave's right
nipple. With the whip in his hand he strode quickly to his seat and took
hold of the glass from the slave kneeling at the side of the couch. As he
emptied the glass the clapping and cheering continued and was brought to an
end only when Prince Dumar raised his hand. The Prince instructed the
slaves who were kneeling on either side of the hall to remove the chains
and let David down. He quickly crawled to Prince Dumar's feet, knelt up,
bowed and then kissed them three times.

'You will return to the centre slave and then crawl to me in the position
of full kneeling display.

David knelt up, bowed and when Prince Dumar snapped his fingers he crawled
back to the spot. He placed his nose and chest to the marble tiles of the
floor, spread his thighs just as wide as he could and thrust his buttocks
high. Then, with his hands on either side of his head he crawled forward,
maintaining contact between his chest and the floor. His progress was slow
as he ensured that his thighs remained widely spread and he heard ripples
of laughter from the men watching him. When he reached The Prince he
performed his obeisance and kissed his feet.

That's better slave' he said. You will always crawl like that in my
presence. You may now thank your Master but first you will return to the
centre.

Now David, a humiliated and beaten slave crawled backwards until he reached
the centre of the hall. In the position he was forced to adopt he could not
see where he was going and only stopped when he saw the rings in the
floor. He then crawled to Rico and repeated the act of obeisance and having
thanked him in the prescribed way resumed the position he hated most.

'Turn round slave, crawl five paces forward and assume full kneeling
display' Rico ordered.

When Rico snapped his fingers David obeyed instantly. The position with his
chest on the floor and thighs impossibly wide was painful to hold for long
but he knew he had no choice. He also knew that the assembly had an
unimpeded view of his red, striped buttocks and imprisoned cock and balls
hanging beneath.

He was completely overwhelmed by the sheer brutality and cruelty involved
in the way these men treated their slaves. He could not believe the
inhumanity of it, and then he remembered how he had been told at the
auction of the extreme slavery practiced in the state of Muravia. Now he
understood fully that, as a slave in this country, he was not really human
at all. For the first time since speaking to the other slaves before his
sale he understood. Each stroke of the whip was now seared forever into his
consciousness. He did not yet fully appreciate the implications but he knew
he had no choice but to serve his Master without hesitation or question,
and submit to whatever debasement or perversions he wished to visit upon
him. He felt afraid! Very, very afraid!

For Prince Dumar and his young guest seated beside him things were rather
different. The slave had simply experienced a demonstration of their power
over him and all of their slaves and he had felt the instrument of that
power. He would remember this flogging each and every day until the end of
his days and it would make him a better slave. His body, still smarting
from the brutal application of Rico's whip, was covered in a fiery red
criss-crossed pattern of stripes from his shoulders to his knees. Stripes
which were gradually darkening to a deeper maroon. A testament to the
bruising of his flesh and the associated pain involved with that
bruising. Over the coming days, their red fury would gradually fade, until
in a few weeks, his body would return to its former pristine beauty. Prince
Dumar turned to Rico, as he emptied a second glass of wine.

'That was an impressive display my lad. I am sure that when you have
finished training it, it will make a superb pony slave. I can see that my
pair will have some stiff competition in the dressage a few months from
now'.

'Thank you Your Majesty' replied Rico. 'And have you considered my
request'?

'Yes indeed, I have. I shall be delighted to help. I understand the slave
has spent some weeks at the irrigation pumps to develop its thighs and
buttocks. I shall be pleased to oblige. It will spend a few weeks at the
rowing benches in my galley. That should bring about the developments you
require in its upper body'.

The two men took hold their glasses, freshly filled with wine from the
slaves kneeling at their sides, touched them together and relaxed back into
the soft cushions of their couches to admire the view of Rico's kneeling
slave, of his flaming buttocks and his captive genitals nicely displayed
beneath.

Arriving back at the farm office Vazier halted Aron with a sharp pull on
both reins. Quickly he dropped to one knee as a slave rushed out to kneel
beside the cart, offering his back as Vazier alighted. Parked to one side
was the draft wagon, with its latest consignment of equipment from
Madrango. The slaves, still secured to the frame at the front, rested,
grateful for the brief relief from their efforts hauling the heavily loaded
cart. Vazier and the farm manager disappeared immediately into the office
whilst the two men climbed down from the dray to be served with refreshment
by two further slave boys who had appeared as if from nowhere.

Aron studied the manager's pony slave. The rings and chains adorning his
body sparkled in the sun. His muscles stood out clearly as they reflected
the bright light from his oiled skin. There were signs of a recent whipping
covering his body as well as many more marks which were fading. From the
colour of his skin, a light brown, he was clearly not from Muravia and
might have been captured by one of the ships which patrolled the coasts or
transported as a slave from another country. Since his arrival here he had
noticed that the work slaves or drudge slaves had quite dark skins; lighter
skinned, and especially ***********s, were trained for more personal uses
as pleasure slaves and, as such commanded much higher prices at
auction. The slave standing next to him was unmistakably the latter judging
by the expensive accoutrements that adorned his body. Aron knew that nearly
all pleasures slaves were pony slaves as well and he knew that his own
training for dressage would begin before long.

It was a short time before Vazier and the manager reappeared and this time
Aron knelt immediately. The two men shook hands and the manager remounted
his cart as the two draft cart drivers also remounted. Without comment
Vazier climbed into his cart and ordered Aron to his feet. The manager
lashed his pony slave, turned him around and set off along the path whist
the men on the dray cracked their whips across the backs of the slaves and
the heavy cart followed slowly after. Vazier was in a hurry to get home;
he had other orders to process. A quick lash of Aron's buttocks and he
turned the cart for home.

Aron felt the lash on his buttocks once more as he was ordered to trot. It
was some two miles back to the city and he frequently felt his Master's
lash as from time to time he slowed. As they turned into the yard Marindar
was waiting to greet them. Aron was breathing heavily but he made the
extreme effort to adopt the position he knew was required. Stepping
smartly from the cart Vazier threw a glance in his direction and then spoke
to his employee. Then he disappeared into the house.

Marindar walked up to stand before Aron and slowly looked him up and down.

'Well slave' he said, mockingly. 'it appears that you have upset the
Master. Master Vazier hates to be shown up in public as the owner of a
slave whose performance could be described as less than perfect. You really
must not let your eyes wander ever. You must at all times be attentive to
your Master. You should know that you should kneel and bow your head when
he approaches. He has instructed me to fit you with a ball sac ring and
reins. I think you will not find them as comfortable as those attached to
your gag and master wishes to try them out on the standard cart. We shall
see'.

Marindar turned and went into the workshops only to return a few moments
later with a heavy ring and three leather reins in his hands. Placing the
reins on the ground he took hold of Aron's ball sac and stretched it
down. He set the ring above his balls and snapped it shut. Immediately Aron
felt the pressure on his balls now stretched down beneath his cock
cage. Marindar then attached two leather loops to his waist belt; one on
either side. Through each of these he passed a rein and clipped them, one
to each side of the new ring. Reaching between his legs he secured the
third rein to back of the ring at the centre. The loops on his waist band
ensured that the reins were held exactly level with his balls. Then
Marindar climbed into the cart and took hold of all three rings.

'Get the feel of the reins slave' he said and tugged hard on the left one.

Aron felt his balls pulled violently to the left. A moment later they were
pulled to the right.

'If I pull the middle one you come to a halt. Understand slave' he added.

Aron could only nod as his balls were now pulled straight back between his
legs.

'Excellent' said Marindar. We will now go out into the street so that you
get used to them. Remember I want perfectly straight legs and back at all
times'.

He lashed Aron's buttocks and pulled hard on the left rein. Aron lifted his
left legs, held it perfectly straight and placed it on the ground before
him. At the same time he turned to his left and headed for the
gates. Another tug on the rein and he set off down the street. Marindar
lashed him again and Aron broke into a trot. Soon they had left the busy
area of the city behind them. Marindar used his whip again and ordered Aron
to slow to a walk. Then he took him through a number of manoeuvres; turning
first one way then the other. He frequently pulled on the centre rein to
call him to a halt. Aron soon discovered that the attachment of the reins
in this fashion was extremely uncomfortable compared with the use of the
bit gag, Marindar made sure that Aron was in no doubt about his
requirements as he jerked them with deliberate force. The lesson lasted
some thirty minutes before Marindar turned the cart for home. He made Aron
trot all the way. By the time he turned him into the yard Aron was
breathing heavily. He still wore the bit gag and breathing was only
possible through the nose. He was pouring with sweat and his chest was
heaving as Marindar climbed down, stood in front of the cart and looked the
sweating slave up and down as Aron forced his tired body into the required
posture of display.

'Well the reins seem to work satisfactorily. You will wait there slave
whilst I consult The Master to discover his intentions for you' he said
before disappearing inside.


Following David's whipping in the presence of The Prince he invited Rico to
lunch with him in the small private dining-room, adjacent to the reception
hall, an invitation Rico was delighted to accept. It was always considered
a great honour to dine with The Prince and this would enhance his social
standing and that of his father considerably. Remarking on his slave's
recent lessons in slavery, The Prince suggested that he should accompany
them in order to watch and further his education. Rico snapped his fingers
and ordered David to follow as the two men retired from the hall. David
quickly complied, crawling with his face and chest brushing the floor.
Apart from two white skinned slaves who would serve the food, the only
other occupants of the dining room were two muscular, young, pleasure
slaves; one a tawny-brown skinned boy and the other an olive-skinned boy,
almost white in colour. Both had been captured at see as Aron had. They
were, Rico guessed no more than twenty or so years of age. The serving
slaves, he could see, were younger, no more than f******n or fifteen. The
two pleasure slaves were standing in the 'display position' with their
heads bowed in submission, bodies held rigidly erect and hands clasped
behind their necks. Their pelvises were thrust forward to give their Master
an unobstructed view of their imprisoned sex organs. Their bodies were
totally devoid of hair and were coated in slave-oil to better display their
strong, young muscles to full advantage. Their necks were enclosed in gold
collars and their genitalia were adorned by matching gold and jewelled
chastity devices, a cage which enclosed their cocks but leaving them
visible within. Also visible were the shiny cock collars, fitted before
inserting their cocks into the cages. The prince informed Rico that these
had small spikes on the inside, designed to make any swelling of the
slaves' cocks extremely painful. They were a further re-enforcement of the
fact that these slaves primary purpose was to provide sexual pleasures to
their Master and not for themselves. In addition to the cages a thick ring
was cinched around the tops of the slave's scrotums stretching their balls
downwards and each sported large nipple rings with a jewelled pendent
hanging beneath. Wordlessly the Prince snapped his fingers and both slaves
broke position and hurried to kneel before him. Pointing to the olive
skinned slave, he again snapped his fingers.

'You will attend Master Rico's pleasure' he said.

The Prince pointed to the tawny-brown slave and snapped his fingers again.

'You will attend to my pleasure' he said.

The two serving slaves assisted the men to their seats, bowed and took hold
of the plates containing the first course of the meal, from a table to the
side of the room. They then took their places one standing behind each of
the two men. Instantly, the olive skinned slave crawled beneath the table
and took up a position in front of Rico whilst the tawny-brown slave
crawled beneath the table and knelt before The Prince.

'Make use of it as you wish ' said The Prince, smiling at his young guest.

Rico needed no further encouragement. Reaching beneath the table he snapped
his fingers and the slave shuffled forwards and took his already hardening
cock in his mouth. The Prince watched as an expression of delight spread
across his young guest's face. He pointed at the serving slaves and snapped
his fingers once again. The two slaves stepped forward, bowed to the men
and set the plates down before them. They bowed again and poured each of
them a glass or wine. Bowing once more they stood back and assumed an 'at
rest' position.

With a snap of his fingers beneath the table. The Prince ordered his
pleasure slave to begin his homage. Instantly another mouth and tongue
began its most intimate service to its Master. Rico shuddered with a little
moan of pleasure as his slave's eager tongue and lips caressed the tip of
his cock. He sat back in his chair and relaxed, enjoying the pleasures of
the moment. The slave was indeed well trained, an observation he willingly
shared with his host.

'Yes replied The Prince. 'But I am sure you are aware that my training is
exacting and severe.

'Yes Your Highness' replied Rico. 'It is well known that any slave carrying
your brand is superbly trained and skilled in its arts'.

'Mmmmm....yes...' mused The Prince. 'I am very proud of the family
brand. These two objects are indeed superb in their servitude. I recall
when I acquired them and the day they were branded. They were both
captives and had no idea what their future lives held. I recall how they
behaved on the auction block responding to the attendant's whips. They
looked frightened and had to be encouraged to obey and perform as
required. Their subsequent branding I took great delight in. I remember how
the slaves struggled as they were dragged to the branding benches and
strapped down. It was such a delight to hear them pleading when they
realised what was about to happen. I recall the sight of the slave's
muscles bulging and flexing as they struggled vainly against the straps
holding them down. At the sight of these two slave's beautiful buttocks
quivering as, in their minds, they imagined the unimaginable the kiss of
the iron, I decided these two would serve time in my apartments as pleasure
slaves. As the red hot end of the iron touched the tender skin of their
buttocks, there was a momentary silence broken only by the sizzling of
burning flesh. This was followed by an a****l-like scream from each of
them'.

Rico listened attentively though frequently distracted by the gentle
sucking of one of these slave boys kneeling between his thighs. The Prince
continued.

'I remember walking down to one of the benches and noting with great
satisfaction the first brand, the circle with my initials now burned
permanently into the slave's right buttock. You will of course know Rico
that this brand is unique and worn by all slaves who serve in the
family. However for me, the head of the family it is larger in size. The
brand is also worn on the slave's chests and bellies as you will have
already observed'.

'Yes Your Highness. It is a beautiful brand and instantly recognisable'
replied Rico.

'When the overseers released the straps and turned the slaves onto their
backs they struggled even more. It was futile of course and when they saw
the glowing iron approaching once more they pleaded with me. It was
amusing. The slaves sensing what was to happen, again began to plead and
beg for mercy. I ask you Rico, a slave begging for mercy, speaking without
permission? I decided then that they needed to be taught a quick lesson and
would be punished for that error and ordered them to be silent'.

'Did they obey'? asked Rico

'Well there was no more pleading. Trembling with fear, the slaves did as
instructed but began to weep silently as they waited for the second
branding. Soon the irons left their marks on the slave's bellies just above
their cocks. I am sure they thought that was the end of the ordeal but I
watched the one, whose deliciously sucking mouth you are now enjoying, as
the overseer approached with the branding iron and held it for a moment
above his chest. His eyes were darting around, his face filled with
terror. Then he felt the pain and his whole body convulsed shaking even the
bench. Again there was the sizzling sound as the iron, glowing red-hot,
was applied to the chest just above the left nipple. There was that smell
of burning flesh that reminded me of cooking meat and again we heard the
new slave's agonized scream'.

'I always enjoy the branding of a slave' Rico exclaimed'.

'It implants the idea in the mind of the slave that the Master is its owner
and can do whatever he likes with it' replied The Prince.

Rico's face was a picture as the Prince described the brandings of these
two slaves.

'I guess they were grateful when the ordeal was over' he said.

'The branding was over but the punishment was not' said The Prince. 'After
release they were ordered to their knees, to kiss my feet and then bent
over the punishment bars'.

'You caned them immediately after the branding whilst the skin was still
burning' enquired Rico.

''Of course' replied The Prince, 'they needed to be taught a lesson'.

A broad smile spread across Rico's face.

That was a severe introduction to their slavery' he said.

'I have the family's reputation to uphold' replied The Prince

Rico knew of The Prince's reputation for slave training and that slaves
bearing his brand always commanded very high prices at auction. The brand
added hundreds of Thalars to a slave's value when sold; it was respected
throughout Muravia.

The serving slaves had just served the third course, a platter of fresh
fruits and as his slave filled his glass for a third time Rico hatched a
little plot in her mind. With a double snap of his fingers below the table
he ordered the slave to bring him to climax. No words of command were
needed; the slave knew exactly what was required. Rico leant back in his
chair and enjoyed the delightful sensations swelling in his groin as the
slave's mouth and tongue which, up to that moment had been gently caressing
his cock, redoubled its efforts, the tongue now massaging the underside and
the very tip of his cock. Rico made no attempt to hide his pleasures as he
moaned, his thighs pulsating in a shuddering climax. As his breathing
slowed he snapped his fingers three times. The slave responded immediately
and set about cleaning every last trace of his cum from his cock. Rico
lifted the table cloth to check that there was no cum on his thighs or on
the floor. There was none. He did not expect that there would be with such
a well trained slave who knew he must not let a drop of master's cum escape
from his mouth. The slave boy had had no need to clean the insides of
Rico's thighs or the floor beneath. When he had completed the task, he
placed his lips to Rico's feet and kissed them.

'Display position' he ordered.

Quickly the olive skinned slave crawled from beneath the table and assumed
his former position.

'Display to Master Rico slave' shouted The Prince. 'You should know
better'.

Instantly the slave bowed low to The Prince, his owner. Then he turned to
face Rico and bowed. He spread his legs wide, placed his hands behind his
collar and bowed his head. Straining the muscles of his belly and buttocks
he pushed his hips forward towards the young master.

Rico observed the brand above the slave's cock and above his left nipple. A
letter 'A' and a 'D' for Alegio Dumar all contained within a circle some 3
inches in diameter. It was a superb brand and would look very nice on his
slave, he thought. He turned to The Prince.

'Your Highness' he said. 'Do you think the punishment for failing to
display correctly to me should be the same as for speaking without
permission'?

The Prince smiled. 'I don't see why not' he replied.

'What was its punishment after the branding Your Highness' Rico asked.

'I had it caned. Thirty strokes across its buttocks'.

'Oh that must have hurt straight after its branding ' exclaimed Rico.

'Naturally' said the Prince, a smirk spreading across his face. But a slave
must learn quickly don't you think Rico'?

'Of course' said Rico.

'If you like I will administer the punishment myself whilst the slave
remains in position and looks you in the eyes' added The Prince.

'How nice' said Rico.

The Prince snapped his fingers at the slave still kneeling between his
thighs. In a second he was kneeling at his feet, nose to the floor.

'Fetch a number 5 cane slave'

The slave knelt up, bowed his head to the floor and crawled to a rack at
the side of the room. There he selected the cane, placed it between his
teeth and crawled back to The Prince, he knelt, bowed and placed the cane
into his master's hands. Then he returned his nose to the floor.

Do you wish a chair Rico'? asked The Prince.

'I will stand' replied Rico, 'the slave will look me straight in the eyes'

The Prince had chosen a heavy cane so that the pain would penetrate the
thick layers of muscle that formed the slave's buttocks. He handed it to
Rico and he showed it to the slave. He held it in front of the slave's
mouth and watched as he leant forward to kiss it three times. Rico could
see the fear in the olive skinned slave's eyes as he kept them focussed on
his own. He noticed the tremble in his muscles as he held the position of
display. The slave knew exactly the properties of the instrument of torture
The Prince had chosen.

Rico's eyes roamed over the slave's chest and, reaching out; he gently
caresses the ornate `House of Dumar' brand burned into the left pectoral
just above the nipple. It would look very good adorning the chest of his
own slave he thought once again. He lowered his hand to the slave's belly
and traced outline of the brand immediately above the ornate cock cage. He
placed his hand under the slave's balls for a closer look at his cock and
the little spiked collar around the shaft. He was pleased though not
surprised that the boy had not moved a muscle. With the slave's cock and
balls still in his hands he spoke.

'Make sure these remain where they are slave' he said. Then he nodded to
The Prince.

Rico heard the cane swishing the through the air to test its flexibility
and watched the slave's body flinch in anticipation of it cutting into his
tender flesh. With each experimental swish of the cane his eyes opened
wide, anticipating the anguish to come. The trembling slave was fully aware
that The Prince was 'playing' with him and that this was all part of his
punishment - He remained in a limbo of uncertainty. With each swish of the
cane behind him. he knew he dare not move or utter a sound or the
punishment would be doubled. Just a few inches from his face Rico was
smiling.

Then, suddenly, the now familiar swishing sound of the cane moving through
the air was followed by a loud thwack as it struck the quivering
buttocks. Rico knew that an unimaginable flash of pain had seared itself
into every fibre of the slave's being. Momentarily he closed his eyes and
took a sharp intake of breath. Rico knew the blow was hard and was
impressed by the boy's silence.

'Eyes open slave' he whispered. 'look straight at me'.

Again he heard the swish and thwack of the cane and saw the pain of it on
the boy's face as he fought the scream welling in his throat.

Rico knew that pain in a slave is a fearful motivator; it exercises the
slave's mind wonderfully. For a third, fourth and fifth time he heard the
sound of the cane descend upon the slave's left buttock. Then The Prince
changed his position and now the cane was applied to his right
buttock. Tears were now flowing freely down the slave's cheeks, dripping
onto his chest and running down over his stomach, thrust forward in the
uncomfortable position of display. After the tenth stroke, he opened his
mouth as if to scream but his powers of endurance prevented the sound from
reaching his lips. His stomach was heaving as he fought for breath and his
body glistened as sweat burst forth from his skin.

The Prince did not pause; his slave had shown disrespect for his guest and
he would make him pay. Returning to his left buttock he applied the cane
with renewed vigour. The pain drawn across the slave's face was plainly
evident to Rico's eyes but he felt no sympathy him. He was a slave, a
pleasure slave and he had displeased him by failing to follow protocol. He
was pleased he was suffering as he deserved and had more to come. With the
next five strokes the torture of his right buttock began anew. Now the cane
was striking already enflamed flesh, which only increased the agony
shooting through the slave's brain. The Prince varied the timing of his
strokes allowing sufficient pause for the boy to feel the individual blows
and for the pain of each stroke to reach its maximum before
subsiding. Countless floggings and canings had shown this to be the most
effective way to maximise the suffering of the slave. The strokes continued
as the slave's suffering increased. Rico felt the tremor in his hand as the
cane landed hard on the tortured buttocks. For the last ten strokes The
Prince slashed the cane across both of his slave boy's buttocks at once .

Rico watched the slave's face. He needed to cry out. He needed to
scream. He was in pure agony as time after time the slashing cane seared
across his tortured flesh. Rico hoped he would break and then he would be
punished again but the cock and balls of The Prince's pleasure slave had
not moved from his hand and it was for him a feeling of anticlimax when the
last blow landed.

The slave's humiliation was complete. He was covered in sweat and tears
were streaming down his face. His stomach heaved as he fought for his
breath but he maintained his position of display. The two men sat down
watching the object of their pleasure as his sobbing subsided. Then Rico
snapped his fingers. The slave instantly dropped to his knees and crawled
with his nose to the floor to his feet. There he knelt up and bowed his
forehead to the floor. He then kissed Rico's feet three times each and
knelt, buttocks raised high, thighs spread wide, nose to the floor and arms
outstretched towards the feet of the young master who had caused him so
much pain.

The tawny-brown pleasure slave still knelt with his nose to the floor where
The Prince had left him. David was standing in the position of display,
the position in which he had remained throughout the meal and the
subsequent demonstration of the men's humiliating treatment of their slaves
and the vicious caning.

The Prince ordered wine to be served to them both. The two serving slaves
filled their glasses and returned to stand before them, bowed and knelt
holding the glasses high between the outstretched arms. When the glasses
were taken from their hands the boys bowed again and shuffled round to
kneel just behind the men and to one side. They knelt, knees wide, heads
bowed between their arms which they held within easy reach of their
masters. The Prince snapped his fingers.

'Display position' he ordered. The two pleasure slaves stood, bowed and
assumed the required position, the tawny-brown slave facing The Prince, the
olive skinned slave facing Rico. Rico decided that it would be a good time
to put his idea to The Prince.

'Your Highness' he said rather sheepishly. 'As my slave is to be in your
exalted service for a while I was wondering if you would consider placing
your brand on it. My farther and I would be very honoured it you would
allow it'.

The Prince smiled and thought for a moment.

'Yes Rico, I think that would be perfectly in order, after all it is my
slave if only temporarily. I wonder would you like to see it done whilst
you are here'?

'Thank you very much Your Highness, I should like that very much, and thank
you on behalf of my father. We are very honoured'.

The Prince picked up a tiny bell from the table at his side and rang it. In
a few seconds an overseer appeared.

'Take this slave to the branding room' he said pointing to David. It is to
be marked with the family brand. Please prepare it and then return and
advise me when ready'.

'Certainly Your Highness' replied the man, bowing.

The overseer attached a leash to David's collar. He dropped to his knees,
bowed to The Prince and then to his master. He was led from the room,
crawling backwards making sure he maintained the uncomfortable posture of
full kneeling display.




It was some twenty minutes after Rico and The Prince had finished their
meal. The man who had led David from the room returned. He bowed to The
Prince.

'The slave is now ready for its branding Your Highness' he reported.

'Thank you' replied The Prince. 'Shall we go and watch'?

Rico nodded and the two men rose. The man led them through several
corridors before descending a flight of stone steps. At the bottom, a door
led to a raised viewing area containing three comfortable seats. The Prince
took the centre seat and Rico the one to his left. In front of them was a
low balustrade and beyond that at a lower level was the branding bench. To
one side was a brazier burning brightly. A slave knelt beside it pumping
air through the fire with a set of bellows. There were two men in the room,
one with the branding iron in his hands, the other just retightening the
leather straps which fastened David to the branding bench. Rico could see
his slave secured firmly by straps passing over his neck, chest and belly.
Additionally his arms and legs were secured by chains passing under the
bench. The man with the iron looked up to The Prince. He waved his hand and
iron was placed into the fire. The branding master ordered the slave at the
bellows to pump harder and almost instantly the flames leapt higher,
illuminating the otherwise gloomy room.

'Do you want the slave gagged' asked The Prince.

Rico thought for a moment.

'I think not Sir' he replied. 'Perhaps I should command it to be silent
during its branding' he added mischievously.

Rico stood and leaned over the balustrade.

'Slave' he shouted his voice unable to disguise his obvious
excitement. 'You will not make a sound during your branding or suffer
another whipping like the one you have just received'.

He turned to The Prince, a smile on his face, which was only surpassed by
that on the face of The Prince. David's torso, was completely immobilized
and the only movements these bindings permitted were the panicky rise and
fall of his chest from his ragged breathing and the nervous quivering of
his thighs. He turned his head to the side and watched as the branding
Master retrieved the iron the end now glowing a fiery cherry red. He held
it above David's chest and looked up at The Prince. The Prince nodded and
the iron was gently lowered. Rico listened intently to the sizzling sound
of the branding iron searing itself into his slave's left pectoral muscle
just above the nipple and the several sharp intakes of breath as his slave
forced back the scream he so urgently needed to make.

The Branding Master kept the iron in place for a full two seconds before
placing it back in the fire. Then immediately he doused the fresh mark with
water to cool the surrounding flesh and ensure a clear sharp brand. The
second overseer placed his hands on David's thighs and ordered him the lie
still.

'You will remain perfectly still whilst you Master comes down to inspect
the mark' he said.

The smell of scorched flesh permeated the closed confines of the
branding-room as simultaneously David's body tensed, his thighs convulsing,
violently rattling the chains securing his ankles beneath the bench. He
looked upwards, his eyes pleading at his young Master and The Prince who
were at that moment busy in conversation. Rico was satisfied, if a little
disappointed, that his slave had managed not to cry out though he had noted
his disobedient movements. The Prince and Rico exchanged words.

'Master Rico will not come down. Have the slave cleaned and then brought to
my apartments' said The Prince.

The two men rose departed from the confines of the branding room and walked
back to The Prince's private living room. As they entered the room the
tawny brown and olive skinned slave boys who had served them during the
meal were waiting on their knees, their foreheads going instantly to the
floor.

'Wine' ordered The Prince and the two slaves knelt up together, bowed and
collected a glass each from the table. The olive skinned slave stood before
Rico, his legs spread impossibly wide. He bowed his head to the level of
his cock, dropped smoothly to his knees and held the glass for him to take.
Likewise the tawny skinned performed the same gesture of obeisance to The
Prince before kneeling his feet. Taking the glass The prince dismissed them
to the side. The Prince and Rico relaxed, enjoying the flavours of the cool
and refreshing wine and it was but a few minutes later that David was
brought in on the end of a chain attached to his nose ring. He immediately
fell to the floor, and crawled to a position in front of The Prince. There
he made obeisance to the ruler of Muravia. Then he crawled to his Master,
knelt up, bowed kissed his feet and assumed the position of full kneeling
display, his face and chest placed hard to the floor and his hands and arms
stretched out full length in front of him.

'Stand slave, Inspection position' said Rico, absorbing for some minutes
the image of his slave kneeling to him in the most uncomfortable posture of
display.

David's response was instantaneous. He knelt up, bowed and then stood. He
spread his legs as wide as he possibly could. He locked his fingers behind
his neck, pushed out his chest, sucked his belly in tight and thrust his
hips forward. The two men studied the figure of the recently branded slave
as he presented himself before them. Rico noticed the slight tremble in his
muscles as his slave forced himself to maintain the position.

'Is it not amazing how a severe whipping can improve a slave's desire to be
pleasing Your Highness' he said, turning to The Prince beside him. The
Prince smiled.

'Yes Rico, You did well teaching it a lesson earlier. I think it has the
makings of a very good slave, it learns quickly' he replied. 'I think it is
time the slave was acquainted with the galley teams. Do you agree'?

'Yes Sir' replied Rico.

In truth Rico was reluctant to part company with his slave but realised it
was necessary. Additionally he knew it was not wise to disagree with the
man who ruled the state.

'Pay homage to your Master slave' said The Prince.

David dropped swiftly to the floor, spread his knees to their limit and
bowed three times to Rico. He then crawled forward and reverently placed
his lips to each of his boots in turn. Finally, backing away he once again
assumed the position of full kneeling display. The Prince rang the bell
again. In a few moments a young man appeared. He bowed to The Prince.

'Take this slave to the galley pens, make sure it is correctly attired and
secure it appropriately'.

'Yes Your Highness' the man replied.

The young man who could only have been in his teens fastened a chain to
David's collar and the two left the room, David making sure his nose and
chest remained firmly in contact with the floor as he crawled
backwards. Once outside the man ordered David to stand. He led him through
door he had entered just a few hours before, through the gates and down a
long track leading to the river. The track was busy. Slave boys harnessed
to pony carts trotted by urged on by the whips of their drivers. Other
slaves pulled wagons heavily laden with goods; those travelling uphill
straining and sweating under the relentless lashes of merchants eager to
get their wares to town. No-one took the slightest notice of a young man
leading a naked slave boy covered in whip marks, by a chain attached to his
collar. On arrival at the river they entered a long low building. The man
removed the chain and picked up a set of polished gold wrist manacles
linked by a short chain. These he fastened on David's wrists. Seconds
later, he fastened another set of linked manacles on his ankles though the
chain was somewhat longer.

Along each side of the building were a long line of slaves, all now
kneeling with their noses pressed to the floor. The man went to the end of
one row, released a long chain from a ring on the wall and passed it
between Davids legs above the shackles. He then refastened the chain to the
ring. Without instruction David knelt as the others were kneeling. Finally
the man secured another chain to David's collar. The chain led to a ring
set into the wall behind him. Without a word the man left, closing the door
behind him

Following his return to the yard after his first lesson with the new method
of attaching his reins Aron was in no doubt that his master would punish
him for his lack of attention at the farm. He knew he had let his attention
wander and had not noticed his master's return when he must automatically
kneel on his approach. He also knew that such behaviour would inevitably
result in punishment. Aron stood in the hot sun, the sweat slowly drying
on his skin. He knew for certain he now would be punished for his
discretion; there would be no consideration or mercy from his master. As he
waited he made sure his posture was correct. He did not have long to wait.

As Marindar approached he dropped to one knee, bowing his head to his
chest. Marindar ordered him to his feet and quickly released him from the
cart. Without a word he attached a leash to his collar and led him to a
corner of the yard. Aron recognised immediately the horizontal bar of the
whipping post. He expected to be ordered to bend over the bar but instead
Marindar told him to stand against it with his back to the bar. He fastened
his ankles to the shackles near the ground and then told him to place his
hands behind his back. These he quickly locked together and then secured
them to a ring set in the ground some distance behind the bar with a short
chain. Thus his body was bent painfully backwards with the bar pressing
into his back. Finally Marindar placed a rough hood over Aron's head and
then left him.

In the darkness of the hood Aron reflected on his fate. He was a slave in a
place where slaves got no mercy and the sooner he learned to please his
master the less painful his life would become. He knew his only chance was
to obey instantly ever command of his owners and pay meticulous attention
to their requirements of his servitude. He realized that the slightest
failure to pay attention and let his mind wander from his master's demands
would bring instant punishment, a punishment that he was now about to
endure in a manner and at a time decided only by his master and owner. In
trepidation, he waited, knowing that the waiting was all part of the
punishment.

It was very difficult for Aron to breathe inside the hood; Marindar had not
removed the gag and the air was very hot. In his discomfort, he did not
hear the sound of approaching footsteps. Moments later the whine of the
whip flying through the air caught his ears followed by a searing line of
fire across his chest. Marindar applied the whip with as much force as he
could muster. The next stroke landed just seconds later and slightly
lower. Marindar was an expert at wielding the long single tail whip and he
felt no compassion for the slave who was the recipient. It had displeased
his employer and embarrassed him in public. Therefore it must be punished
and punished severely so that it learnt not to repeat the
offence. Methodically he applied the whip gradually changing his target
until the whole of Aron's body from chest to knees had felt the stinging
kiss of the whip. Then, relaxing his grip on the handle he spoke. Aron
fought for his breath. The whip had felt like a red hot iron searing his
flesh as it curled around his body. If he could have seen he would have
prepared himself for each blow but in the hood he could have no idea when
or where it would land.

'YOU WILL NEVER DISGRACE THE MASTER AGAIN SLAVE' Marindar barked.

Then, in quieter voice,

'You will think on your behaviour and then your punishment will continue'.

With that Marindar hung the whip over the bar and returned to the cool of
the building. Aron was left to his thoughs, the whole length of his body
smarting from the punishment Marindar had administered. He should have
known he would be severely punished. All the signs had been there from the
moment he had been captured and taken to the Muravian ship. He should have
known from the treatment meted out by Rani, slave master of the pens in
advance of the auction when he first arrived in Madrango.

Marindar had returned to consult with his employer regarding the punishment
of the new slave. Seated side by side, each sipping a refreshing glass of
guava juice they discussed his further punishment. A slaveboy knelt, nose
to the floor, to one side ready to replenish their glasses if required.

'I think the slave needs a few more applications of the whip sir' said
Marindar. 'It clearly has not learnt what is required here. And it needs to
be fully broken before it can exhibit your wares in public or the pony
training can begin'.

'I agree' replied Vazier. 'Whip it three times more and tonight it can be
secured as before in the stall.

Aron waited perhaps an hour, perhaps only half an hour; he had no idea of
the passage of time. He did however hear the sound of approaching footsteps
on the gravel of the yard. He braced himself for the pain to come. Without
delay Marindar took hold of the whip and swung it through the air. The pain
as it slashed across his chest brought only a muffled cry from inside the
hood. The whip had landed right on top of a previous mark but this time on
flesh, that was already inflamed. Marindar selected his targets carefully,
selecting those areas flaming red from the earlier whipping. For Aron the
pain was excruciating. He had never been whipped like this and he wondered
how much more he could stand. He promised himself that in future he would
try to be the best slave ever, no matter how hard or humiliating, if only
to avoid this terrible pain. His body jerked in involuntary spasm as each
blow landed but the fetters and chain were unyielding. Eventually it was
over and he heard the footsteps retreating. Marindar had said not a word.

The whole of Aron's chest, belly and thighs felt as if it was on fire. He
had been secured to the whipping bar for over an hour, gagged and hooded
and twice whipped from neck to knees. He wondered how many more time the
whip would be applied and just how much more he could take. In reality he
knew he would take whatever Master Vazier had decided. He wanted to make
sure that the new slave would never embarrass him again in front of
others. One again he waited in the hot sun never knowing when the pain
would begin again.

It was with considerable trepidation that once more he heard
footsteps. This time it sounded more like two people who approached. A
second later the whip lashed him again high on the chest. He screamed into
the gag but Vazier and Marindar heard but a muffled shriek. They looked at
each other and smiled. Vazier watched as systematically Marindar applied
the whip, laying stripe upon stripe on Aron's tortured flesh. By the time
he had finished there was not a single bit of his body between his neck and
his knees that had not felt the painful kiss of his whip.

Vazier turned to leave. 'Once more I think and the slave might have learnt
its lesson' he said.

Now Aron knew his punishment was not yet over. How he wished he had paid
more attention at the mill. The slave at his side had dropped instantly to
one knee at the first sight of his master returning. Why had he not done
the same instead of allowing his mind to wander? Now he was paying the
price for what was disrespect of a slave to his master. Clearly in this
land such disrespect in a slave was not tolerated. Briefly he recalled the
moment of his capture, of his meek response to the pirate ship commander's
order to strip naked and kneel. Why had he not jumped overboard like some
others of the crew? A quick death might have been better than life as a
slave in this place. He recalled the moment when the manacles and chains
had been locked onto his body and his naive understanding of the
significance of that moment. But he realised that he could never have
imagined the life he was now living. So much had happened since then; the
painful branding, being paraded naked at the slave auction, the confining
cage with its spikes that punished at the slightest swelling of his cock
and public display secured to a pony cart with reins attached to his
genitals. And now the most terrible whipping he could imagine. But despite
the short time since his capture Aron already knew that escape was
impossible; he would have to endure whatever his master wanted' There was
no point in pleading for mercy.

Moments later the slashing tail of Marindar's whip brought Aron quickly out
of his thoughts as the searing bolt of pain rushed to his brain. Then
another and another, the plaited leather of the whip once again leaving
stripe after stripe on his chest, belly and thighs. His cock cage gave
little protection to his balls as the flailing leather whipped across his
upper thighs. Now Aron was screaming through his gag, his whole body
shuddering, rattling and jerking the chains that held him firm. Marindar
was enjoying the opportunity of teaching the new slave boy a lesson and
would have continued but eventually Vazier raised his hand. The slave had
received in total well over a hundred lashes which he knew from experience
was approaching the maximum number any slave could endure whilst remaining
conscious.

Vazier looked at his slave, his body covered in raised and angry red
weals. He knew very well how he must be suffering but that feeling was
coupled with no sense of compassion. Here was a new slave who had
displeased him. It was a slave on which his reputation in society depended,
a slave boy that must display his wares and perform to commands with
perfection and he needed this slave boy to learn and learn quickly not to
displease him again. He signalled to Marindar to remove the hood. Aron's
face was streaming with sweat and tears. Then Vazier spoke.

'I hope you have learnt slave that I will not tolerate any disobedience,
any lack of attention to my wishes or any slackness in your efforts to
please me. Understand that I will inflict the harshest of punishments if I
am not completely satisfied with your performance. Your whipping today will
have been mild compared with what I will do to you if I am again
displeased. UNDERSTAND SLAVE!!!'

Aron nodded his head.

'Release the slave please Marindar' he added.

Despite the pain wracking his body Aron dropped instantly to his knees,
bowed his forehead to the ground and crawled quickly to his master
whereupon he commenced to lick and kiss his boots.

'Bring the slave to my day room please' said Vazier.

With that he turned and strode quickly indoors. Marindar ordered Aron to
follow him. Inside Aron dropped to his knees, bowed his head to the floor
and then knelt in front of his Master. Aron was in no doubt that he has
seriously displeased him but the severity of his punishment went far beyond
his imagination; the whole of his body from his neck to his knees was on
fire. Vazier ordered the slave on the floor to serve him with another glass
of wine. His cock was growing with excitement and, opening the front of his
trousers he spoke.

'You will now please me with your mouth slave, and it had better be good'.

Aron quickly knelt up, bowed and crawled forward. Despite his pain wracked
body he took the bulging tip of his master's cock into his mouth and began
to lick. When he has swallowed the pre cum oozing from the slit he took the
cock deeper into his mouth, his tongue darting along the length and licking
more slowly the underside. By now his master's cock was rock hard and Aron
took the whole length into his mouth, the head pressing at the back of his
throat. Aron knew he must pleasure this man fully and at that moment his
only thought was to concentrate all his efforts on worshipping his master's
cock to the very best of his ability. Withdrawing slowly he licked around
the cock head once again before slowly drawing in the full length and all
the time licking the underside which drew moans of pleasure from his
master. It took only a few minutes for Vazier to realise that he could hold
off no longer. The slave boy was doing well, exactly as he required. He
clicked his fingers and Aron renewed his efforts, sucking and licking as if
his life depended on it. Almost instantly he felt his master's cock spasm
and the hot salty cum spreading over his tongue to the back of his
throat. He made sure he swallowed every drop of Vazier's seed. As the
spasms subsided Aron continued to suck making sure that he licked and
swallowed every last trace of his master's cum before gently holding the
rapidly softening cock between his lips.

'Resume your position' ordered Vazier.

Aron withdrew, shuffled back on his knees and bowed his head to the
floor. Then he quickly adopted the position of full kneeling display.

'Fetch the slave tuan please Marindar' said Vazier after contemplating for
some minutes the figure of Aron kneeling buttocks high, nose to the floor
and with his thighs spread very wide at his feet.

Several minutes later Aron heard the noise of chains dragging across the
floor. He knew he dare not look up. The noise stopped and there was
silence. Then moments later he heard a familiar sound as Marindar's whip
slashed across the new arrival's buttocks.

'Kneel up straight and face your Master' he said.

The slave struggled to his knees, spread them wide and knelt, his back
ramrod straight, his head bowed to his chest. Marindar then laid his whip
across Aron's buttocks.

Kneel up straight' he said to Aron, 'face the slave to your right'.

Aron quickly obeyed adopting the exact same posture. His eyes went
automatically to the slave opposite him. What he saw filled him with
incredulity. The boy's body was ringed all over. His chastity cage was
different, The tip of his cock, had been infibulated from one side to the
other with a heavy steel ring. It was about an inch and a half across and
the metal itself at least a quarter on an inch thick. It passed between
the bars of the cage hung down, dragging his cock with it. Two large rings
had been inserted into both sides of his scrotum and more massive rings
dangled from his nipples, his ears, from the septum of his nose and from
the end of his tongue. As a result of this last, he had to keep his mouth
partly open all the time and the end of his tongue outside his teeth. Each
of the rings-including that on his tongue was very large-two inches in
diameter and the shiny metal a quarter of an inch thick. They weighed down
heavily on his flesh but to make matters even worse, Aron saw that they
were connected together by chains. His ear-rings were connected to his
septum, each by a heavy chain from which weights dangled. More chains were
d****d down from the septum ring to his nipple-rings forcing his head to be
kept bent down and dragging up sharply on his nipples. Two chains ran from
his tongue, one to each of his balls pulling it down and them up hard. He
was thus forced to kneel with his head bent forward and down and his tongue
right out. A heavy ball was locked onto the ring at end of the boy's cock,
weighing it down and a second ball hung from the other rings through his
scrotum all adding to the strain on his tongue and his balls. Finally the
slave's cock cage had three rows of short spikes extending outwards. Aron
could see that the slave's balls and the inside of his thighs were
considerably inflamed.

'Observe closely slave' said Vazier. 'The slave is my display slave,
equipped to demonstrate all of the accoutrements of my trade. It is wearing
the various devices we sell here. For your benefit it is now wearing all of
them. It is my desire to have two display slaves, one black skinned, one
white skinned. You will now be prepared as this slave is for these
decorations'.

Aron turned quickly to his Master and bowed his head to the floor. Then
knelt up once more. Vazier turned to Marindar.

Take the slave away and prepare him accordingly please Marindar, he said.

Once the young man had left the building the galley slaves relaxed their
positions making themselves as comfortable as possible on the stone
floor. David followed their example. As his eyes became accustomed to the
light he studied his surroundings. The room was bare. David counted twenty
slaves along each side, all with the long chain passing above their leg
chains and all with another chain from their collars to rings set in the
wall above them. The contrast between these slaves and the display slaves
in the hall could not have been greater. However their collars and manacles
were nonetheless of shining gold as were the chains linking their wrists
and ankles and their cock cages. All were muscled, their bulging biceps and
pectoral muscles extremely well developed.

After his ordeal David was happy to collapse onto one of the thin mats
which covered the floor. He glanced briefly at the other slaves on the
chain and then closed his eyes. The fresh brand on his chest added to the
agony of his master's whip which he had applied without mercy and the
terrible reality of his situation flooded his mind. The harsh treatment had
a salutary effect on him. In the last few hours he had witnessed the
absolute nature of slavery in this place in all its inhumanity and
ugliness. It was a brutal slavery unlike anything he could have ever
imagined. David's rest however was short lived. Suddenly the door opened
and two men entered. Instantly all of the slaves knelt up and placed their
noses to the floor. David quickly followed suit. One of the men unlocked
the chain from the wall.

'Outside, two lines' he barked.

The slaves moved quickly, forming up in two lines of twenty and David took
his place at the end of one of the lines. The men moved quickly along each
line, locking the slaves' wrists to the backs of their collars. Then each
slave's collar was fastened to the slave in front with a chain. Not far
from where he was standing David saw an ornate carriage with another group
of slaves at the front. In the shafts were harnessed eight slave boys
perfectly matched in height and physique They stood at attention as if on
guard duty waiting for inspection by a foreign head of state. Each boy was
immaculately groomed; their bodies oiled and gleaming in the sunlight. Each
one had bit and bridle, plus blinkers to ensure he could see only
forwards. A set of reins went from each bit back to the driver's seat. The
boys wore leather harnesses, the body straps forming a letter X in front
and behind, and where the straps crossed they were joined with a large
rivet carrying an O ring. Attached to these rings were metal poles in the
form of a cross, two ends being clipped into the rings on the backs of the
two boys at the front, the other ends clipped to the chests of the pair
behind. Thus each pair of boys was fastened in position by the bars to the
pair in front or the pair behind. Their arms were manacled behind their
backs, their hands grasping cross bars attached to a central shaft. The
boys wore jewel-encrusted collars and large nose and nipple rings. Golden
waist and nipple chains glittered in the sun surpassed only by the
sparkling cock cages which completed their adornments. Four of the slaves
were white, the others dark skinned and they were secured in pairs, one
white and one dark in each pair. They looked very much like the display
slaves David had seen occupying the alcoves in the Prince's hall though
perhaps a little older.

With a crack of their whips the men ordered David's lines to move. They
marched forward in step, their legs held perfectly straight and lifted high
in front of them. David remembered the first time he had witnessed this
when he first found himself in chains before his sale. That seemed so long
ago now. He had marvelled then at the perfection of the slave forced to
demonstrate this in the slaver's yard but he marvelled no longer, knowing
full well the hopelessness of a slave and the penalty for less than perfect
submission in this place.

The coffle quickly reached the waterside where The Prince's galley was
moored. One line of slaves was directed to board at the rear whilst the
other line went to the front. David followed his line up the gang plank and
down the steep steps which led to the walkway separating the rowing
pits. The men unlocked their chains and the slaves immediately stepped down
into the pits, each taking his place on the bench behind a heavy wooden
oar. There were ten benches on each side of the galley and David was
directed to the end of one of the lines nearest to the rear where he was
ordered to place his ankles into metal hoops on the deck. These were then
closed and locked about his ankles. Seconds later his wrist chain was
unlocked and refastened around the oar in front of him. Once all the slaves
were secured the men retired to a cabin at the rear of the pits. The bench
was covered with leather which he hoped would give some protection from the
bare wood and prevent blisters or splinters. Was this for the well being of
the slaves he wondered or simply to ensure that they could maintain maximum
effort.

Looking around he could see little of his surroundings. Behind and to his
right were nineteen other slaves chained to their oars. A wide platform
extended the length of the rowing pit at shoulder height. In front of him
was another platform extending the width of the galley and in its centre
was a large drum. Above the platform was a railing beyond which he could
just see the top of a cabin. Everything else was hidden from view. The oar
in front of him was at this moment withdrawn from the water and the shaft
extended right across to the other side of the craft. Similarly the oar
from the other side rested in front of his. On the top this oar was a ring
inserted near to the end; the purpose of which David could only guess.
Suddenly another man appeared from below the railing and stood behind the
drum, in his hand a large wooden mallet. Immediately behind him crawled a
young slave boy. He knelt at the man's feet with his nose to the floor. The
drum sounded; one loud boom and as David looked up he felt the sting of
leather across his back. Behind him on the walkway stood a teenage boy,
whip in hand.

'Bow your forehead to your oar slave, The prince is coming aboard'.




On boarding the galley The Prince followed by his secretary Ramge who
always travelled with him leaned over the pa****t from which he had an
uninterrupted view of the slaves in the pit below. The secretary, who was
the Prince's right had man and confidant managed all of the affairs of
state and made sure that at least two of his master's favourite slave boys
were on hand at all times. One, a white skinned boy, some twenty years of
age had been captured at sea just weeks before. The other was tawny
skinned, about eighteen years of age who had been taken as part payment by
a merchant who saw his potential as a pleasure slave. On his last visit to
Madrango he had the boy quickly prepared and exhibited in the exclusive
market which specialised in material of this kind. The boy had earned him a
handsome profit. Having been enslaved for just a few months only, both boys
had quickly learned what was required of them as pleasure slave to The
Prince. Without instruction the two boys now crawled across the deck and
entered their Master's cabin. The Prince looked down at the slaves who now
had their foreheads bowed, resting on their oars in obeisance. He noticed
with satisfaction the new ***********, his body still showing the signs of
the whipping his young prot‚g‚ had given him. He anticipated with
relish the pleasure this slave would give him later after an exhausting
stint at the oars and spoke at some length to his secretary. David could
clearly hear the conversation above his head but he dare not look up; he
could see the attendant's whip resting on the walkway beside him. Another
quick glance down to the rowing pit and The Prince turned to enter his
cabin. Once the royal party were inside the drum sounded once more and the
order was given for the slaves at their oars to resume their former
position.

Once in his cabin The Prince divested himself of his cloak, and sunk into
one of the arm chairs. the tawny skinned slave boy who was holding a large
glass of red wine bowed low as his master entered. He then moved to stand
before The Prince, bowed again, dropped to his knees and held out the
glass. When the glass was taken from his hands he bowed again, shuffled
forward, unfastened the front of The Prince's trousers and took his
master's swelling cock into his mouth. The white skinned boy was already
kneeling on a low table impaled by a large plug projecting from its
surface. The boy's thighs were spread incredibly wide, exposing his
ornately caged cock and his balls below. His hands rested on his knees, his
wrists strapped immovably to his knees. He knelt upright, chest forward,
stomach drawn in, shoulders back, head up staring straight ahead. He had
spent many hours in this position as a display slave in The Prince's
palace. It was not a comfortable position but he knew that he was there for
his master's pleasure, as decoration and, with his master in the cabin he
dare not move. The Prince looked at the two slave boys, one gently sucking
and swallowing the pre cum from the end of his cock, the other kneeling
rigid like a statue posed purely for his delight. He recalled the boys'
cries and entreaties for mercy when they had been hung by the ankles and
mercilessly whipped before their training had begun and how they had
immediately crawled with their noses to the floor to kiss his feet when the
whipping was over. It never failed to amuse him how quickly a newly
captured boy could be transformed into a totally obedient slave so eager to
please him and obey his every command. He pondered which boy would please
him later but then his thoughts turned to the white skinned boy chained to
his oar in the rowing pit below.

The drum sounded once again followed by the simple order "UP" Then: 'right
side oars out'. David watched as the slaves to his left slowly pushed
their oars out through the rings in the side of the hull and he felt the
galley move gradually sideways away from the quay. Then another order.
'Left side oars out'. Quickly he took hold of his oar and pushed it to his
right until he was holding just the end. Now he could understand the
purpose of the rings as the ends of the oars on each side were quickly
linked together with chains. It was immediately obvious than that these
chains ensured that the oars would work in unison. Immediately the drum
sounded twice. David pulled on his oar as the chain at the end tightened.
Once again he whip landed hard on David's back.

'Chains must be kept slack it all times' shouted the overseer.

Having never handled an oar before David was surprised at its weight and
the force required to pull it through the water. Initially the pace was
slow, dictated by the regular beat of the drum. But soon the pace quickened
and he knew he was not coping well as the chain attached to the end of his
oar frequently tightened, jerking his oar violently. And at every jerk of
the chain came the slash of the attendant's whip searing across his back,
the end curling round his body to lacerate his chest. Soon David realised
that he must row with all every ounce of his strength to avoid the whip. At
the end of every stroke he must press down on the oar to lift the blade and
instantly strain forward ready for the next stroke; there could be
absolutely no pause for relief. He must keep rigidly to the beat of the
drum and maintain the pace of his fellow slaves or feel the overseer's
whip. The constant forward and backward motion required soon began to put
an intolerable strain not only on his shoulders and arms but also the
muscles of his back and stomach.

After about an hour David's body was drenched with sweat. His back and
thighs were covered in marks from the overseer's whip but none of these had
drawn blood. The Prince liked to see whip marks on his galley slaves as
well as his pleasure slaves but did not want these slaves to be permanently
scarred which might decrease their value. So whips were chosen with flat
strips of leather rather than round so as to inflict the maximum stinging
pain but avoid cutting the slave's flesh. The Prince realised that another
advantage in using these whips was that slaves could be whipped almost
continuously to urge maximum effort at all times without diminishing their
ability to row. David now felt the fire from the sting of the leather
continuously as he struggled to keep in time with the monotonous beat of
the drum. It beat twice for every stroke; the first beat signalling the
requirement to press down and push forward with the oar out of the water,
the second beat the requirement to dip the oar in the water and pull back
to the full extent possible. He soon realised that to keep the chains slack
he had to lean right forward with arms extended before dipping his oar in
the water. Then he had to pull his arms to his chest and lean far back to
keep the movement of his oar synchronized with the others. And so it
continued, stroke after stroke after stroke.

David tried to focus on the rhythm of the drum but found it very hard to
keep in time. It was the amount of stretch from the forward position to the
fully back position that gave him problems. The distance was far greater
than he could ever have imagined. And still he had to keep time with the
others fully conscious that if ever the chain at the end of his oar went
tight he would get another lash from the whips of the overseers. Apart from
the *****sant boom of the drum and the creaking of the oars the only other
sounds were the swish of the whips and the cries from the unfortunate
slaves when the whips landed harder than usual. Despite the fact that all
the other slaves were hardened to the oars the sounds of the whips were
almost continuous. It was a sound David was rapidly getting used to and
dreaded. Every time he heard the swish of leather through the air he closed
his eyes and cringed, hoping it was not his back or thighs that were the
target.

Having finished his drink, The Prince kicked the tawny skinned slave boy
away and refastened his trousers. The boy immediately recovered and knelt
with his nose to the floor. Stepping out onto the deck Prince Dumar looked
down over the railing. He always took pleasure in the sight of twenty
sweating slave boys toiling under his command but now there was the added
pleasure of the slave of his young friend Rico chained to the oar nearest
to him. He watched, smiling to himself as David struggled with his oar and
noted with satisfaction the multitude or red lines covering the slave's
back and thighs. He would have much pleasure from it later when it had
finished its stint in the rowing pit and gave orders to his secretary for
the slave to be thoroughly washed down and sent to his cabin that evening.
Unaware that he was being watched David continued his back breaking toil,
his mind concentrating only on the beating of the drum and the movement of
his oar. At every pull his muscles screamed in agony but he knew he must
force it from his mind. Soon he began to lose all sense of time his body
functioning involuntarily , his mind numbed by the monotonous sound of the
drum, his attention only diverted by the cries of the slaves and the sting
of the whips as they slashed across his flesh.


Marindar led Aron from the building and across the yard to a door he had
not noticed before. He opened the door and ordered the slave
inside. Getting used to the dim light Aron could not believe what greeted
him. The room was small but everywhere chains, rings, collars, cuffs
spreader bars, yokes and all manner of items of slave restraint and
decoration covered the walls. In the centre of the room was a frame, the
purpose of which Aron could eacily guess. Equipped with straps and locking
cuffs it was clear that a slave could be secured in an unlimited number of
positions and the whole thing could be rotated to any angle.

Marindar instructed Aron to stand with his back against the frame. Quickly
he secured his hands and ankles in cuffs. Then straps went around his neck,
chest waist, hips and knees. Soon he was secured so tight he could hardly
move a muscle. Marindar then rotated the frame half a circle until Aron was
hanging upside down, his cock and balls within easy reach. Wheeling a table
across to the frame Marindar then set about preparing the slave as directed
by his employer. Lifting Aron's balls he carefully marked the positions of
the piercings then clipped the clamp over the first mark. The wide needle
quickly followed through the holes at the end of the clamp. Aron screamed
at the sudden stab of pain but was quickly silenced by the strands of
Maridar's whip as it slashed across his upturned belly.

'Every time you make a sound slaveboy you will feel the whip, understand?
he said

'Yes Master' cried Aron choking back a sob.

Soon the lower part of Aron's scrotum on the left side was adorned with a
one inch diameter ring. The clamp was removed and placed over the second
mark, just half an inch below the first one. This time Aron was prepared
for the sudden violent pain as the needle pierced his flesh and within
seconds another ring hung from his scrotum just below the first. Marindar
then turned his attention to the other side and a few minutes later four
rings hung from the slave's balls two on either side of his cock. Marindar
stood back to admire his work confirming to his satisfaction the perfectly
symmetrical appearance of these initial adornments. Moving forward he took
hold of Aron's cock cage noting the pierced plum head of the circumcised
cock pressing against the end of the cage. He smiled; it was quite normal
for a slave's cock to attempt to harden under pain. The addition of a heavy
thicker ring could be achieved without removing the cage and the firmness
of the cock would make the job easier. Selecting a large hinged ring from
the table he cut away the smaller ring at the end of Aron's cock and
removed it. He then quickly inserted a tapered tube to expand the
piercing. Once the tube was fully inserted and the hole sufficiently
widened the new large ring was inserted. As the ring was pushed through the
tube was expelled from the other side. It was not an easy job as the ring
which was nearly two inches in diameter was a quarter of an inch thick but
the excited state of Aron's cock as it pressed hard on the inside of the
cage made it possible. Marindar closed the ring and secured it with a pin
that he placed through a small hole in the overlapping ends. With a pair of
pliers he expanded the pin in the hole.

The frame to which Aron was secured could be adjusted by turning any of a
number of screws and now Aron felt his thighs being spread wide apart. The
pain in his groin grew to a level he had never experienced but still his
thighs were spread ever wider. Then he felt the clamp squeezing the flesh
between his legs just an inch behind his balls. Marindar sensed the
suffering of the slave boy beneath him and smiled; he needed space to
work. The needle quickly penetrated the lobe of skin held fast in the clamp
to be quickly followed by the ring. Moving the clamp slightly he thrust the
needle through again and then another ring just half an inch from the
first. Soon three rings, evenly spaced in a line adorned the flesh between
Aron's balls and his ass hole.

Marindar shifted the table slightly and spun the frame to that Aron was
again the right way up. He could see the suffering in the slave boy's face
and the tears in his eyes but felt no compassion; it was just a slave boy
and he had a job to do. Ordering the boy to open his mouth and extend his
tongue he placed a heavy clamp at the end and screwed it tight making it
impossible for Aron to close his mouth. In a moment the piercing needle
went straight through the stretched flesh of the tongue to the side of the
clamp and this was instantly was replaced by a ring. The stab of pain
which pervaded Aron's senses caught him off guard. He gasped for air and
his whole body shuddered, shaking the frame to which he was secured but his
tongue remained extended, held fast by the weight of the clamp. He had
hardly time to recover before the other side of his tongue received the
same treatment. Marindar removed the clamp but not before attaching chains
between Aron's tongue and nipples rings. Soon a third ring adorned the
very tip of Aron's tongue. Marindar stood back admiring his work and the
anguished face of the slave boy secured in front of him. He smiled, adding.

'That will make your master very happy when you are sucking his cock boy'.

Aron's ears were next to feel the pain of the piercing needle and soon two
more large rings adorned the lobes. He was conscious of their weight and
realised with passive resignation that these too would soon have chains
attached. To complete his task Marindar placed the piercing clamp on the
flesh just above Aron's navel taking care to ensure that the needle would
be exactly horizontal for the piercing. Then, without ceremony he forced
the needle through quickly replacing it with a ring about an inch in
diameter. As he released the clamp he checked to ensure that the ring hung
true, perfectly encircling Aron's belly button. Next came the chains. Two
chains from the navel ring to his upper scrotum rings, two chains from his
ear rings to his nipples and a further two to his nose ring. The chains
from his tongue to his nipples ensured that his tongue was painfully
extended unless he kept his head bowed. Finally Marindar attached weights
to Aron's nipple rings, his ears, his lower scrotum rings and the three
rings between his legs. He stood back and looked at the slave on the
frame. Everything was perfect, exactly as prescribed; he knew that Vazier
would be pleased with the appearance of the new display slave. Of course
not all of these adornments would be applied at any one time but the slave
was now equipped to display all of the accoutrements of his master's trade
so that his customers could readily assess the decorative and aesthetic
effects and degree of restraint imposed. The tears that had flooded from
Aron's eyes and run down over his chest were drying as Maindar released him
from the frame.

'Inspection position'. snapped Marindar.

As he choked back a sob Aron quickly assumed the position, making sure his
legs were widely spread, his belly sucked in and his hips forward.

'Excellent slave, I see you have learn your lesson. Remember nothing less
than perfection is required or you will feel the whip again. Now we will
present you to your master. After bowing to him you will prostrate yourself
spread-eagled on your belly and then when he snaps his fingers you will
assume this position instantly. Understand'?

'Yes Master ' Aron quickly replied.

Marindar attached a leash to the large ring now adorning the head of Aron's
cock and led him back across the yard. Vazier was seated reading through
documents when the two entered his lounge. Aron dropped instantly to his
knees and crawled towards his master keeping his nose pressed firmly to the
floor. He stopped, knelt up and bowed. Then he prostrated himself,
spread-eagled on his belly as instructed.

'Your new display slave' remarked Marindar.

Vazier put down his papers and looked down at the slave boy on the
floor. The whipping it had so recently received was not evident as it was
face down on the floor, its arms and legs widely spread in submission. He
noted the firm back and the magnificent swell of the boy's buttocks, a
picture only surpassed by the view from the seat of his personal pony cart
as the slave had worked the muscles of his thighs and ass earlier that day.
Aron could sense his master's presence as he walked around him and could
see his slipper clad feet beside his head. Vizier lifted his foot and
placed it on the back of Aron's head, pressing it painfully into the floor
but then, eager to see how his slave now looked he snapped his fingers
loudly. Instantly Aron sprung to his feet, spread them impossibly wide and
assumed the position of inspection. Vazier smiled. He recalled the first
time he had viewed this slave when it had been displayed before its
sale. Its transformation was now complete. Then it was fresh from the
slaver's ship, untrained and unaccepting of its status. There was confusion
and rebellion in its eyes as it had been paraded on the auction block but
he had recognised its potential. Now its response had been instant and it
had assumed the position exactly as required in less than a second.

Vazier now set about a detailed inspection of the young slave boy that was
his property. Reaching beneath the caged cock he took hold of the weights
hanging behind and tugged. Aron knew that whatever happened, whatever pain
his master inflicted on his freshly pierced body he must show no
reaction. He felt his master lift the weights attached to the rings in his
scrotum and then drop them. He winced but he knew this was just the
beginning. With the new heavy ring Vazier lifted Aron's cock cage and
fastened it to his navel ring with a short chain.

'Perfect' he remarked to Marindar. 'Better when the pony is trotting fast
and the balls are so much more visible'.

'Certainly' replied Marindar.

'Raise your head slave' said Vazier.

Aron obeyed, the chains attached to his tongue forcing him to extend it
painfully as far as he could. Vazier examined the three small rings.

'I shall assess the effect of these later' he said. 'When the customers
become aware of this addition I am sure they will be a very popular for
their own slaves'.

'And the slave will give ample opportunity for our customers to sample them
I'm sure' replied Marindar.

Vazier stood back to take in the whole figure of his new display slave. The
multitude of rings and chains lent a heightened erotic attraction to an
already superb slave body still striped red from its whipping and he knew
that this would not be missed by his customers. His lust growing he resumed
his seat and asked Marindar to remove Aron's tongue chains. Then he ordered
Aron to approach and kneel.

''You may now suck my cock slave, and I wish to feel the effect of those
chains' he said.

On The Prince's David's head was becoming empty of all thoughts and
resistant to everything but the mind-numbing and relentless beating of the
drum and the backwards and forwards motion of his body. This interrupted
only by the stinging lash of the overseer's whips when he even slightly
relaxed his efforts. His body yearned for release from the torment and he
thought he was going to collapse. He glanced at the other slaves none of
whom seemed to be suffering as he was. But then they were experienced
galley slaves hardened to the effort required to provide the power for the
galley. He knew there were two teams of rowing slaves on board and his only
hope was that this initial stint with the oars would soon come to an
end. And end it did but not until he had been rowing for a full two hours.
He hardly heard the order to 'down pace' and then to stop rowing at which
point the chains at the ends of the oars were released. Then he watched as
the oars on the other side were drawn in and felt the slight bump later as
the galley drew alongside the quay.

The overseers quickly unlocked the slaves' wrist chains from the oars and
ordered them up onto the foredeck of the galley. Here the second rowing
crew had been resting chained to rings in the deck. David's crew were now
similarly chained but he was separated and ordered to follow one of the
overseers. At the side of the deck he was told to stand whilst water from a
pump operated by two slaves was directed all over him. Then he was ordered
to bend and spread his ass cheeks whilst a smaller hose was inserted. He
was told to hold the water in his guts until ordered to expel it over the
side. This was repeated three more times until the overseer could see that
the water was clear.

Just then The Prince's secretary Ramage appeared and David knelt with his
nose to the deck.

'The slave ass is running clear SIR' the overseer reported.

'Excellent' the secretary replied and clipped a leash to David's collar.

'You will remain on hands and knees slave and accompany me to His Highness'
he said.

As he followed Ramage David's mind was full of foreboding. He had already
experienced The Prince's brutality when at a private inspection prior to
his sale he had been viciously whipped for amusement. Now he was being
taken to The Prince's private cabin at the rear of the galley for whatever
horrors and humiliations he could hardly imagine. Outside the cabin the
secretary stopped and gave him a set of instructions as to what to do on
entering.

The Ramage knocked and the door was opened by the tawny skinned boy who
remained on his knees. As the secretary entered the boy placed his
forehead to the floor. The Ramage bowed perfunctorily to The Prince and
then took his seat at the side of the cabin. A moment or two later David
heard the clap of The Prince's hands. He crawled through the doorway on his
belly keeping his nose to the floor until he could see the prince's feet
before him. Then he knelt up, bowed his head to the floor again and
prostrated himself once more on his belly. He then crawled forward to kiss
The Prince's feet. Nothing happened for a while and then The Prince
clicked his fingers. David crawled forward, knelt up and placing his tongue
under The Prince's cock, lifted it and took it into his mouth. He gently
closed his lips over the rapidly hardening cock and remained perfectly
still. Several minutes passed before The Prince clicked his fingers
again. Now David knew it was his task to provide the maximum possible
pleasure and to bring The Prince to orgasm quickly. He knew his performance
would be assessed and he would be punished according the The Prince's
satisfaction or otherwise. Prince Dumar ordered wine and the tawny skinned
boy stepped forward, bowed, knelt and held the glass for his master. On
the table the white skinned slave still knelt motionless, impaled by the
large plug in his ass. He had been there for nearly three hours, his
master's display slave, and decoration for his cabin. Later the roles of
the two slaves would be changed but one would always be kneeling on the
table, thighs widely spread, his ass impaled.

David was working hard to satisfy Prince Dumar's lust. As he had been
taught by his young master Rico he used the tip of his tongue to stimulate
the most sensitive areas of the thick cock filling his mouth. He
concentrated his efforts on the smooth round plum head and the under
surface near the cock head where he knew it would provide maximum
stimulation and pleasure. His tongue went frequently to the Prince's piss
slit now oozing copious amounts of pre cum before returning to lick along
the underneath of the shaft. He tried to recall the training he had
received from the slave master Rani when he had been forced to suck his
cock after his branding and the whipping he had from master Rico when his
efforts had not pleased him. David knew he must please this man, the ruler
of this country, who could inflict the most excruciating punishments on a
slave just for his pleasure. He dismissed all thoughts from his mind save
that of pleasuring this man who had the power of life or death over him and
he knew the only way to do this and avoid a vicious caning was to provide
the most intensely erotic sensations to the pulsating sexual organ now held
between his lips.

The Prince was moaning with pleasure. David's tongue darted from piss slit
to beneath the head. His lips massaged the length of the shaft taking it
right to the back of his throat. He knew The Prince's climax was near and
his tongue went again to the head. As the hot salty cream began to spread
over his tongue he closed his lips firmly over the shaft making sure that
not a drop leaked out and he swallowed. He swallowed again and again as
wave after wave of The Prince's cum was pumped into his mouth. He could
feel the pulsations in the shaft as each new jet hit the back of his
throat. It seemed to go on forever but eventually the intensity and
frequency of the ejections decreased. Remembering his training David
redoubled his efforts. He knew he must try to prolong the pleasure for his
master for as long as possible and must continue until ordered to
stop. Eventually The Prince's moaning subsided. He clicked his fingers; the
signal for the slave to stop and lick him clean and when satisfied that
this formality had been achieved he clicked his fingers again. David
shuffled back, bowed his forehead to the floor and prostrated himself at
Prince Dumar's feet.

Prince Dumar took the glass from the tawny skinned slave who was kneeling
beside the chair and looked down at the slave prostrated before him. Its
performance had been satisfactory considering that it had only been a slave
for a few months. However it was not his policy to convey his assessment of
the slave's performance to the slave. The slave would soon learn whether
its performance was acceptable from the number of lashes or strokes of the
cane it received afterwards. He looked at David's buttocks, nice and round
and the only part of his body not covered with the marks of the overseers'
whips. He decided then that he would use this slave's ass and fuck him
before dinner. Then those buttocks would feel the cane and would be marked
like the rest of his back.

The Prince discussed with Ramage the arrangements for the following
day. The galley had arrived in the town of Pulana some thirty miles upriver
from the capital. Pulana was a town of little significance but a convenient
stopping point on the way to Duna, the regional capital of the Northern
state of Muravia. Here was the seat of local government, a centre for the
defence forces for the north of the country, a trading centre for
commodities of all kinds and the central slave market for the area. The
Prince made this voyage twice yearly for meetings with the officials
responsible for local administration. The central government in Madrango
levied taxes on everything sold in the area and the records of this were in
Duna where the tax had to be collected. They would have to spend many days
in Duna and The Prince left much of this work to his Ramage so there was
much to discuss. In addition to the routine admin Prince Dumar had an
appointment with the proprietor of the local slave market. Boys captured
from skirmishes on the Northern borders were collected in Duna and, because
of his position, The Prince had first call on those he considered suitable
for servitude in Madrango. In reality it meant he could chose the best
specimens to be sold in the capital which in turn would provide more income
in the form of tax. So a visit to the slave market was an important item on
the agenda and not delegated to the Secretary. Those boys chosen would
bring a far better price for the traders than could be achieved with a
local sale so everyone was happy with the arrangement. Following selection
and payment from The Prince's Secretary the boys selected would be marched
the thirty miles or so to madrango, chained by the neck in a large group.

Throughout the discussions David remained prostrate on the floor whilst the
tawny skinned boy kept his arms raised ready to hold his master's glass. It
was a muscle aching task but he knew that if he lowered his arms even an
inch he would be punished and he also knew that the alternative was to be
impaled motionless on the table at the side of the cabin. Prince Dumar
ordered the slave to fill his glass and return to his position. He then
concentrated his thoughts as to exactly how he was going to fuck the ass of
the slave on the floor. He would not be returning to Madrango for two weeks
so there was plenty of time to make maximum use of it. Tonight he decided
to see how the boy performed when not restrained in any way. He ordered
David to stand facing the cabin side, spread his legs and bend forward to
touch his toes. Then emptying his wine glass he ordered the tawny skinned
slave to make his cock nice and moist. The boy quickly knelt to take his
master's flaccid cock in his mouth and within a minute it was glistening
with the slave's saliva and rock hard. The Prince then ordered the slave
boy to stand next to David and spread the ass cheeks wide. Rising from his
chair The Prince took two strides and thrust his rampant organ straight
into David's gaping hole. The pain at the invasion of his body by the
Prince's thick eight inch cock was much more that David expected. Yes his
ass had been ****d many times but not quite so brutally and not by such a
large cock. He gasped as the full length of the invading organ was cruelly
thrust into him.

'Silence slave' rasped The Prince.

He ordered the slave boy to take his hands away and kneel. Then he took his
pleasure of the new slave who had so recently serviced his cock in a
different act of servitude. Having no concern for the slave boy he was
fucking The Prince slowly withdrew his cock until just the head was held by
the puckered ring. Then he thrust in again. This time David kept silent
though the pain was just as severe. Prince Dumar paused before each new
violent thrust into the inviting hole presented for his pleasure, his balls
slapping loudly into his victims body. Soon his thrusts became quicker and
harder. David hoped that the humiliation would soon end but he was
mistaken. Prince Dumar was in complete control. Suddenly his thrusting
stopped and David felt exploring hands round his thighs. The hands reached
between his legs to his balls and imprisoned cock. Then agony as a hand
gripped each of his balls and squeezed hard. The unexpected suddenness of
the pain caught him off guard and he squealed.

'That has earned it another ten strokes' remarked The Prince to his
secretary.

'You would think it would have learnt by now' replied the Ramage... 'but
only ten for disobedience'?

'yes you are right, I'll make it twenty'.

The pressure on David's balls continued but he forced himself to remain
silent. Then suddenly the hands relaxed just as the thrusting began
again. Now it was more violent with no pauses between. The Prince placed
his arms around David's waist pulling him backwards with each thrust. Then
just as David thought The Prince's cock must explode he relaxed again. His
hands went between the slave's legs and took hold of the balls again but
this time when he squeezed he was pleased that no noise came from the
slave's mouth. He turned round and smiled to his secretary. Now he was
ready to shoot his load. Beginning again he thrust his cock ever faster
until suddenly, The Prince's jubilant roar proclaimed his climax. Prince
Dumar's thrusts continued as he satisfied his lust pumping spurt after
spurt into the helpless slave's ass. Withdrawing quickly he clicked his
fingers. Instantly David turned, quickly knelt and took the glistening cock
into his mouth and licked it clean. Then he knelt at The Prince's feet with
his nose to the floor.

'Well at least the slave knows what to do after it has been fucked' said
Ramage, a broad smirk on his face.

Prince Dumar resumed his seat. It was time to eat. The tawny skinned slave
was detailed to serve Ramage whilst Prince Dumar ordered David to serve
him. Meanwhile two meals had just been brought to the cabin. The two men
seated themselves whilst the two slaves removed the covers from the plate
and placed them on the table. After bowing to Ramage the tawny skinned
slave placed the plate before him. He then bowed again, filled Ramage's
wine glass, bowed once more and assumed a position of inspection but on his
knees. Taking his lead from the young slave David performed the same ritual
for The Prince. Observing the boy he had just taken his pleasure with he
remembered with some delight the spectacle of this slave being caned on the
auction block following his sale in Madrango. The slave had knelt and bowed
to his young friend Rico, his new master, who had ordered the caning to
teach the boy about its new status and it amused him to think that the
slave could have no doubt in its mind about its status now. Later he would
mark those buttocks himself and enjoy every stroke.




Throughout the meal David was conscious that the Prince was spending a lot
of the time he was not talking to Ramage, looking at him. He was kneeling
upright in a position of inspection, knees spread wide, hands locked behind
his bowed head. From time to time he heard the click of Prince Dumar's
fingers which signalled he must rise, bow and remove his plate, or refill
his wine glass or serve the next dish. Following the tawny skinned boy's
example he did not fail to bow again having performed the required service,
before kneeling once more and he made sure that each time he bowed, he
lowered his head to the level of his knees.

At the end of the meal when The Prince's table has been cleared Ramage
clapped his hands twice. Another slave boy appeared to remove the
dishes. This boy, David quickly recognised as a boy he had first met in the
pens of the slave trainer Rani in Madrango. He was called Alan and was
from San Francisco if he remembered correctly. He had spoken to him when
they were newly captured when he had been chained to the ring next to him
before being branded and prepared for their sale. This seemed a long time
ago now when neither of them had any idea about the life they were about to
live. Alan had guessed the reality of their situation well before David. He
knew that they had been k**napped and were to be sold as slaves whilst
David could hardly believe it. Now Alan was Ramage's personal pleasure
slave; a gift from Prince Dumar to his secretary. The boy, still only in
his late teens had in common with all pleasure slaves, not a hair on his
body. Numerous piercings, rings and chains adorned his body together with
a shiny gold collar. From the rings through his nipples and ears hung tiny
bells which jangled with his every movement. On his belly just above the
golden jewel encrusted cock cage was tattooed his slave number and above
that burned deep into the flesh of his belly, Ramage's personal slave
brand; this in addition to the ornate symbolic brand mark on his right
thigh worn by all Muravian slave boys. In one fleeting moment the two
slaves knew they recognised each other before he immediately dropped to his
knees and crawled to his master where he knelt up and then bowed his
forehead to the floor. David could clearly see fresh marks of a cane
covering his buttocks together with fading purple and yellow more deeply
seated bruises.

Ramage ordered the boy to clear away the remains of the meal from the table
and then return to the cabin. The boy bowed again and quickly set about his
task. Laden with empty plates and dishes he backed to the door, bowed once
again and left. Prince Dumar and Ramage settled themselves on a couch at
the side of the cabin , the tawny slave holding The Prince's glass to one
side, David holding the secretary's on the other. David knew he must hold
up the glass within easy reach of the man relaxing on the couch. Within a
few minutes Ramage's slave returned, crawling with his nose to the
floor. He bowed to his master and knelt nose to floor at his master's
feet. Ramage decided he would enjoy the spectacle about to occur whilst his
own slave attended to his pleasure. He unbuttoned the front of his
trousers, opened his thighs and clicked his fingers. The slave boy at his
feet knelt up, bowed, shuffled forward and instantly took his master's cock
in his mouth.

'Shall we see how the slave takes its punishment' said Ramage.

'Certainly' replied the Prince but I think we'll change the display slave
first'.

He ordered the tawny slave to release the wrists of the white skinned boy
who for the past two hours had knelt motionless at the side of the cabin
and then to swap places. The white boy lifted himself from the table and
immediately knelt nose to the floor. Meanwhile the tawny boy got onto the
table, positioned himself over the projecting phallus and lowered himself
quickly onto it. He knew he must not hesitate despite the pain as the wide
plug invaded his body. He then spread his thighs just as wide as he could
and placed his wrists, palms upwards on top of his knees. Without further
instruction he raised his head and stared straight across the cabin. The
Prince gave the *********** kneeling at his feet a kick.

'Secure the slave' he ordered. 'Then fetch the number 3 cane'.

The newly released slave knelt up, bowed and fastened the leather straps
holding the tawny slave's wrists tightly to his knees. Then he turned,
crawled to the cabinet on the wall of the cabin and selected the required
implement. He crawled back to The Prince, cane held between his teeth,
bowed and presented the cane to his master. He then bowed once more and
resumed his position at The Prince's feet. The tawny slave knew he would
now be the erotic display; a decoration for his master. The straps securing
his wrists to his knees made it impossible to rise but in reality they were
not needed; the boy knew very well that any movement would bring the pain
of a severe whipping later. For the next few hours he was to be an object
of visual pleasure for his master. An erotic statue to decorate his
master's cabin. But a living statue; a young captive male slave, not only
beautiful to look at but promising sexual delights beyond imagination for
his master anytime, anywhere he liked.

The Prince ordered David to place himself over the punishment bar; a
fitting always featuring in any accommodation he occupied. He then ordered
the *********** to secure David's wrists and ankles to rings set in the
floor. Rising from his chair he took hold of the cane and approached his
victim. He tested the firmness of David's buttocks and my means of screws
at each side raised the bar several inches higher. David's heels were now
off the floor as were his hands and his whole body was stretched taut with
the bar pressing hard into his belly. The Prince ran his hands over the
backs of David's thighs and then his buttocks to check the tension. He
wanted the muscles of the slave's ass tightly stretched which situation
would make the pain of the caning much more intense.

'Now slave you will learn how I expect you to behave when I am making use
of your body. You will comply and submit to my demands instantly without
protest or noise. When I have finished with your punishment and you are
released you will crawl to me and beg for it to repeated. Do you
understand'?

'Yes Your Highness' said David, the terror of what was to come sounding
clearly in his voice.

Prince Dumar gripped the cane and flexed it to feel its firmness. He knew
from experience that the number three would cause intense pain and yet
would not break the skin unless too many strokes was administered. Although
he wanted to teach the slave a lesson it would not forget he did not want
to damage the slave as it was not strictly his property but that of his
young friend Rico. grabbing hold of David's balls he squeezed hard.

''You must learn to make no protest or reaction of any kind when a master
handles his property, understand slave'?

'Yes your highness' replied David.

'You must learn to take your master's cock inside you and use your ass
muscles to provide him with the most satisfying and intense pleasures,
understand slave'?

'Yes your highness' again David replied.

The Prince took a few practice swings and watched as David's slave buttocks
convulsed with the fearful sound of the cane cutting through the air. He
wanted to see those buttocks dance and was determined to make the first
blow as severe as possible so that the slave knew right from the start the
terrible pain he was about to endure. Raising the cane high he brought it
down with a powerful swing right across the middle of both cheeks. He
smiled. it was a deeply satisfying sound and sight watching those cheeks
squirm. David fought hard to avoid a scream of agony bursting from his
lips. His whole body shook as the tightly stretched flesh of his buttocks
absorbed the power of the blow. As the cane contacted David's buttocks
there was a resounding crack. The thin line of flesh momentarily
compressed, soaking up the full energy of the strike and as it did so
thousands of tiny blood vessels beneath the skin ruptured. A split second
later that damage appeared on the surface as a vivid red line showing
clearly where the cane had hit. Instantly a vicious flash of pain rushed to
David's brain which lasted for several seconds. Prince Dumar relished this
moment knowing the unbelievable pain the slave must be feeling at this
moment and the sense of terror for the unending torment to come. He was no
mood to hurry and debated in his mind where to land the next blow. An
expert with the whip and the cane he could land a blow on a slave with
precision. Would he go higher, lower or would he place the second blow
right on top of the first.

In the event he went lower, a bright red line appearing at the top of
David's thighs. He knew that this was even more painful than the centre of
the buttocks and smiled at the helpless slave boy wrenching at his
bonds. David had forced himself not made a sound but he wondered how much
longer he could keep silent. The pain from each strike was worse that he
had ever experienced. perhaps it was the cane or maybe The Prince was
laying it on harder than any master before. He was breathing hard, gasping
for every breath as this seemed to give some relief in the split second
after the cane hit him but he knew that almost as soon as the pain eased
another line of fire would explode across his flesh.

The Prince knew only too well what the slave must be thinking so he varied
the interval between strikes. It would be steeling itself for the next
strike which did not come when expected. Then, when the slave relaxed a
little, would be the time for the next one. It came later than David
expected, the cane striking right onto the point where the first blow had
landed but this time on already injured skin. A scream of anguish erupted
from David's throat only to be quickly cut short as he realised his failure
to obey. The Prince knew that the slave could not suffer in silence unless
tightly gagged. It was only newly enslaved unlike his personal pleasure
slave who had served him for nearly a year. He referred of course to the
tawny skinned boy who he had been captured at sea by pirates sailing from
Madrango. This boy he had recognised immediately as a potential pleasure
slave when he had been brought ashore and exhibited for the first time
naked and in chains. The boy has been shaved of his hairs, branded, pierced
and ringed and taught how to display himself for the buyers attending the
auction. He purchased him immediately. As an untrained captive his training
had been particularly challenging and painful but one that The Prince had
followed with relish. The boy was at this moment kneeling motionless like a
statue on the bench having learnt the agonising consequences of failing to
obey its master to the letter but it had taken several months of whippings
and canings to achieve that level of abject obedience and submission.

The whole strength of The Prince's arm was now concentrated on the twin
cheeks of David's ass for the next blow and a deep howl exploded from his
being. David tugged and pulled with all his strength to get free but to no
avail.

'I will teach you obedience slave' and I will continue until you have made
no sound for ten strokes. So it's up to you' said The Prince, his hand
already in the air for the next stroke.

David was firmly secured over the bar with his thighs and legs and ankles
pulled out wide, his buttocks were stretched tightly, perfectly presented
for the cane. His wrists were secured tightly to rings in the floor so that
try as he may he could move hardly an inch. The bench was a little under a
metre up off the floor and thus his buttocks were now perfectly positioned
for its punishment. David heard the swish of the cane as it cut the air
and then another blinding flash of pain exploded in his brain. The next
stroke had viciously found that special spot at the top of both
thighs. With a supreme effort he choked off the cry of anguish but it took
all of his will power to keep his lips tightly shut.

'Excellent slave' remarked The Prince. 'That is number one'.

Within seconds the cane slashed into David's buttocks again. He had not
expected the next blow so soon after the last and cried out both in
surprise and the searing pain in his flesh.

'Now we will start again' said The Prince, delight clearly showing in his
voice. 'You will learn obedience if nothing else before I've finished,
understand slave boy'?

'Yes Your highness' spluttered David.

David knew his suffering would not end until he endured the terrible pain
of The prince's cane for ten consecutive blows. He steeled himself for the
next. It came instantly and he forced his lips tightly shut. He knew it
would get harder and harder as time went on but he also knew that he must
obey or the torture would never end. By the ninth blow the muscles of his
jaw ached with the effort to remain silent. But silent he remained as The
Prince's cane slashed into the same spots again and again. His whole boy
now quivered as he anticipated where the next blow would strike. He was
breathing heavily but he dare not relax his jaw. When the tenth blow
landed David made not a sound.

The Prince rubbed the cane lightly over the flaming red weals that covered
David's buttocks down to the tops of his thighs. He knew the slave would
have relaxed. Then suddenly he swung the cane again striking hard the very
centre of the reddened tortured flesh, now darkening to a deeper
purple. David gritted his teeth; he had learned a painful lesson. One that
he was sure all of the slave boys in the room had learnt judging by the
instant unquestioning obedience each had demonstrated. He had watched as
his fellow slave Alan had served after the meal and how he instantly took
Ramage's cock in his mouth at the click of his master's fingers. He
wondered if Alan had suffered such punishments from his master before he
would submit and obey. He also wondered if the two would ever be able to
talk.

The Prince dropped the cane and returned to his seat. He ordered his white
skinned slave to release David's bonds. David quickly dropped to the floor,
crawled to The Prince and kissed his boots. Then he knelt up, bowed and
placed his nose to the floor. Ramage had enjoyed several climaxes whilst
watching the caning, each time ejecting copious amounts of cum into the
throat of his slave. He clicked his fingers twice and the alan licked his
master's cock clean, then drew back, bowed and similarly knelt, nose to the
floor. Ramage and The Prince looked at each other smiling. Ramage ordered
his slave to reach behind and spread his ass cheeks.

'Lick this slave's ass' he ordered David.

David quickly knelt up, bowed to the secretary and moved to place his mouth
directly behind Alan. Instantly he placed his tongue between the other
slave's ass cheeks and began to lick.

'I hope you have learnt a lesson in obedience slave' said The Prince.

'The slave does seems to have learnt its lesson' remarked Ramage.

The Prince ordered his *********** to fetch refreshment and after bowing
the slave left the cabin crawling nose to the floor. In a moment he
returned carrying a tray containing two glasses of wine. The slave bowed,
knelt and held the glass for The Prince to take. He stood, bowed again and
moved to stand beside Ramage where he repeated the process. He then placed
the tray on the table and knelt. The Prince turned to his secretary.

'These two slaves have a similar background don't they' he said.

'Yes' replied Ramage, 'The slaver Rani Lamula sold them both in the market
of Koran. They were part of a consignment of Earth slaves. Rani always
picks the best'.

'I remember' said Prince Dumar. You can always find white boys in that
market. These Earth boys make excellent pleasure slaves eventually after
training'.

'Yes but they do not accept their status easily' added Ramage unlike the
black boys from the North.

'Well it doesn't matter if they do or not. It can be more enjoyable knowing
that its final submission is not in doubt ' said The Prince. 'The outcome
for a slave is the same no matter its background or how much it resists'.

Ramage looked down at Alan and David on the floor at his and The Prince's
feet. He smiled. He could find no fault in their postures. They knelt
exactly as they had been taught, noses pressed to the floor, backs arched,
their asses raised and their thighs widely spread. He recalled the sessions
he had enjoyed in breaking the will of the boy The Prince had given him, as
every trace of its former life had been expunged from its mind. Then had
followed its training to turn it into the obedient object of pleasure he
required.

'Would you like the use of the two tonight in your cabin' said The Prince.

'Is master Rico's slave on the rowing benches in the morning' enquired
Ramage.

'I will see it joins a later shift' required The Prince

'Then I should be delighted' replied Ramage

He clicked his fingers.

'Wait for me in my cabin' he ordered.

David and Alan knelt up, bowed their foreheads to the floor and crawled
backwards from The Prince's cabin.

Aron's tongue was extremely sore from the three piercings that had been
made at the end but as he knelt between his master's thighs he knew he must
make every effort to please him despite the pain. After the obligatory bow
of his head to the floor he shuffled forwards and extended his tongue. He
focussed initially on the underside of Vazier's already rock hard organ
near the tip where he knew the nerve endings were concentrated and was
rewarded with an instant shudder of the thick black organ between his
lips. As he massaged the sensitive flesh with the tiny rings he sensed
copious amounts pre cum spreading over his tongue. Vazier had anticipated
discovering how the addition of the rings would improve the pleasure the
slave's tongue would provide and his cock was already dripping. Aron
quickly swallowed before returning his tongue to the leaking bulbous cock
head. Moving forward he took the full measure of his master's thick black
cock to the back of his throat and then proceeded to lick and suck along
the entire length with a slow forward and backwards movement of his
head. Then, after a few minutes he, moved the tip of his tongue back to the
underside of the cock head. Vazier shuddered once more as he felt the newly
inserted rings stimulating the under surface of his cock. Aron felt more
pre cum on his tongue and swallowed quickly. Then he resumed his worship of
his master's cock.

Vazier was savouring the moment. He knew very well what pleasures a slave's
tongue should bring but these rings added altogether another dimension. Not
wanting to cum too soon he ordered Aron to be still. He turned to Marindar.

These rings on its tongue are wonderful. I was afraid I was going to shoot
too soon. However I have a feeling that the barbels might be even better.
Have them changed for tomorrow would you please'.

'Certainly' replied Marindar.

Vazier clicked his fingers.

'Continue slave' he ordered.

Aron continued to suck, alternating between using his lips and tongue of
his master's whole length and concentrating just on the cock head with the
ringed tip of his tongue. From time to time he licked more copious amounts
of pre cum oozing from his master's piss slit. Vazier's breathing
increased. Would he order the slave to stop again? He knew if he didn't
then he would have to release. Suddenly he realised that it had gone too
far. His cock was jerking as wave after wave of the most incredibly
delicious feelings of lust consumed him. Now there was no chance of
holding back. His hips shuddered. A long low moan of desire burst from his
lips as his cock pumped load after load down Aron's throat.

Feeling the hot creamy cum filling his mouth Aron renewed his efforts,
swallowing continuously, making sure that not a drop leaked from his
mouth. He sucked and swallowed until he felt no more of his master's cum on
his tongue. Then he continued his previous efforts using the very end of
his tongue to stimulate and excite further the bulbous tip of the organ
that filled his mouth. Aron knew that his servitude to his master's cock
would only end when Vazier ordered it so by a click of his fingers. He had
learnt the routing very quickly during his initial training after being
sold to the cruel man who now owned him.

'Clean me now slave' he ordered.

Aron sucked and licked every trace of cum from his master's cock which was
by now becoming soft. Finally he drew back, knelt up and bowed his forehead
to the floor. He then knelt, nose to the floor, thighs wide, ass raised as
high as he could. Vazier turned to Marindar.

'You were right my friend. This is a fantastic improvement. Fit the
barbells tonight and we'll have them on display at the auction tomorrow. My
customers will be able to experience for themselves what an improvement
this modification makes to their pleasure'.

Listening to this Aron wondered what the next day would bring. One thing he
was sure of was that it would be full of humiliation and degradation for
him. As usual Aron served Vazier and Marindar their evening meal. There
were protocols to follow and he made sure he followed them exactly. If he
made the slightest mistake or failed to bow sufficiently low when he set
down a plate or took it away he knew he would feel the cane. If his
posture, as he waited beside them at table was not correct he would also
feel it so he paid every attention to detail as he had been taught. After
he had cleared everything away from the table Marindar led Aron back across
the yard to the room where he had earlier pierced the slaveboy's
tongue. Removing the rings he quickly replaced them with short barbells
with balls at each end and screwed them tight. Then, returning to the main
building he allowed the boy to eat from a bowl placed on the floor in the
kitchen. Another bowl contained water which Aron drank down quickly. If he
was summoned by his master's bell he had just a few seconds to be at his
feet, nose to the floor.

The bell sounded only too soon. He had eaten only half of the contents of
the bowl. On his knees he scrambled to kneel before his master, bowed and
knelt. Beside Vazier knelt a young *********** boy. He knelt not with his
nose to the floor but upright holding a glass within Vazier's reach. Vazier
spoke.

'Take the slave to its cell please Marindar. It will have a very busy day
tomorrow so I want it rested. This trainee here will have its education
extended tonight'.

From the corner of his eye Aron could just see the boy. He could not have
been more that about sixteen he thought but he wore all the familiar
trappings of a slave. The tight fitting collar, the piercings, the rings
and the chains together with the golden cock cage, all marked him
unmistakably as a pleasure slave. Vazier took the glass from the boy's
hands and emptied it in one gulp. Then he stood, whished his chief slave
master a good night and left the room. The young *********** boy hurried
quickly behind him on hands and knees, his chains rattling on the stone
floor of the passageway outside the room.

Marindar fastened a neck chain to Aron's collar and jerked him to his
feet. As he was led across the yard to the slave pens Aron wondered what
humiliations he would have to endure in the morning. Marindar opened the
door and entered the building containing the pens. He pushed Aron into one
of three iron cages fastened to one of the walls inside and locked the door
shut. Briefly he looked down at the slave already kneeling with his head
bowed. He wanted so much to feel that slave's newly pierced tongue but knew
he would have to wait. Then his thoughts turned to his own slave who he
knew would have prepared his bed and would now be kneeling beside it. His
cock stirred between his thighs as he anticipated the pleasures this boy
would give. Aron settled down on the thin straw filled mattress that was
the only item in the cage and slowly drifted off to sleep.

Next morning he was awakened by the door to the pens being thrown open. The
young black boy he had seen the previous night placed two bowls beneath the
iron grill of his cage. As the boy turned to leave he could clearly see a
multitude of raised welts covering the boy's buttocks. They were inflamed
and Aron knew from their appearance that the boy had received a severe
beating. He guessed that the young slave's efforts in the Master's bed
chamber had not been sufficiently pleasing. He remembered his own painful
training and felt sorry for the boy who was clearly at the beginning of
his. It would be training that would soon turn him into a perfect object
for his master's pleasure. A sex object that would obey instantly and
without thinking every command of his master and strive constantly to
increase his master's pleasure. It would be a striving born out of fear for
what would happen if he failed.

Aron stretched his limbs and quickly devoured the mushy paste which filled
one of the bowls washing it down with water from the other bowl. He
squatted over the hole in the floor of the cage and relieved himself and
emptied his bowels. He knew he must be ready for whatever the day would
bring when Marindar returned. He did not have to wait long. Outside in the
centre of yard were two small single seat carts, their single central poles
resting on the ground. Aron knew what would happen next. Marindar ordered
him to stand, legs spread astride the end of one of the bars which he then
lifted up between the slave's legs. With one sharp push he thrust the pole
upwards between the buttocks. Aron gasped as the thick ribbed plug entered
his ass. Fortunately the plug had been greased so it was merely the pain of
his suddenly stretched anus that he had to deal with. Marindar open the
metal cuff at the end of the pole, placed it around Aron's cock and balls
and snapped it shut behind the cock cage. Next he clipped Aron's wrist
cuffs together behind his back and fastened them to his collar with a short
chain. He reached round behind the buttocks and gave the bar a sharp tug
downwards. Then, satisfied that the cart and slave were firmly attached he
returned inside. Aron felt the pain slowly begin to subside as the muscles
of his anus got used to the plug but he knew that once pulling the cart
with his master in the seat it would quickly return.

Minutes passed before Marindar returned leading a *********** boy who he
instructed to stand over the pole of the second cart. From the marks on the
boys's buttocks it was the same slave who have served the master that night
and who had been severely caned for his lack of effort in the bedchamber.
When the plug entered the boy's ass he shrieked. Marindar immediately
dropped the pole, unclipped his whip from his belt and lashed the boy's
buttocks ten times.

'You will remain silent when I secure you to the cart, understand slave
boy' he shouted.

'Yes master' replied the boy sobbing.

Now when Marindar lifted the pole there was no sound as the plug invaded
the boy's anus. No sound that was but for the young slave's continued
sobbing.

'You will learn slave that your master will accept nothing but perfection'
Marindar remarked as he fastened the boy's wrists high up between his
shoulder blades.

Aron could see the boy's chest heaving as he fought back his tears. The boy
was ********** and clearly new to his slavery. His buttocks bore witness to
a recent and severe caning. Aron thought back to the moment his ship had
been captured; to when he had been placed in irons and been forced to kneel
before the pirate captain. He remembered the first time he had been whipped
immediately after landing in Madrango and meeting the slave master Rani. So
much had happened since then. The training had been painful in the extreme,
all thoughts of resistance beaten out of him with whips, canes, belts and
painful bondage transforming him into the abject slave boy he now was. He
must accept every demand of his master however painful or humiliating and
knew that the only thing demanded of him was his absolute submission and
instant obedience. The young *********** had a long way to go before he
could accept this, Aron thought.

There was a sound on the gravel as Vazier and Marindar strode quickly
across the yard. Aron quickly dropped to one knee and bowed his
head. Seeing Aron's reaction the young *********** boy followed suit. Aron
felt the weight of the pole between his legs as his master climbed into the
cart. Then the sting of the whip across his buttocks as Vazier ordered him
to his feet. Marindar stood in front of the kneeling slave and ordered him
to lift his head. Then he slapped the young boy hard across the face.

'You will learn to kneel more quickly when a master approaches' he said.

Then Marindar took his seat' lashed his whip across the boy's buttocks and
ordered him to stand. The two men looked at each other smiling. Then with
another two lashes of their whips the two carts started to move. Aron felt
the strain of getting the cart moving, painfully on his cock and balls.
but once out of the yard it eased as he maintained a steady pace. Most
carts had two poles attached to a slave's waist belt. These single pole
carts were unique to his master Vazier who had a large chunk of the market
in slave equipment. Aron knew that they were on their way to the market
where he had been sold and that he and a large selection of goods would be
on display for the owners of recently purchased slaves to buy. There would
be every conceivable item of slave restraint, chains, cuffs, collars,
spreader bars, clamps, ropes, whips, canes, harnesses, rings for piercings,
gags, plugs, branding irons, and of course the single pole slave cart. As
they made their way Aron felt the reins tugging repeatedly on his balls as
Vazier navigated the cart through the streets. He wondered how the young
slave boy behind was doing. It was obvious that this was the first time he
had pulled a cart of this sort; probably the first time he had pulled a
slave cart of any sort. The tall gates of the market of Koran swung open as
the two carts approached. With a lash of his whip across Aron's buttocks he
halted the cart to be greeted personally by the owner himself. The two
exchanged greetings.

'How many' asked Vazier.

'I have twenty four slaves for sale today' reported Koran. 'and all of them
recently captured'.

'Superb' replied Vazier, 'so all of them unaccustomed to their status'.

This news was like music to the ears of the merchant. There would be many
opportunities for sales as the purchasers of these boys considered
additional equipment they would need. He lashed Aron twice and continued
into the yard where the slave boys to be sold that morning were lined up
for their final inspection before the auction. Each was chained by the
collar to a ring set in the platform on which they stood, legs spread wide,
heads up, hands on heads, eyes staring straight ahead, the standard
position for inspection. The handlers moved slowly down the line,
correcting with their whips any boy whose posture was not exactly that
required. Vazier counted fifteen white boys amongst the two dozen on
display. Most of these trembled as the handlers, two at a time,
approached. Many were in tears as their bodies were examined for any rogue
hair that might have been missed. In the market of Koran a naked slave was
truly naked. Occasionally a boy would protest as a handler passed his hand
over a boy's buttocks or reached between his legs to lift and inspect his
balls but the swift application of one of the handler's whips quickly
showed the boy the error of his ways. The black boys on the other hand
generally stood passively, seemingly having already come to terms with
their situation and the future that awaited them. The anxious appearance
with the white boys did not concern Koran at all. In fact quite the
opposite. The appearance of a terrified *********** boy on the auction
block for the first time caught the buyers attention and considerably
increased his value. He knew that each of the bidders would imagine the boy
in his collar and chains suffering the anguish of his training and he would
anticipate with relish the boy's eventual surrender submission to his will.

On the opposite side of the compound near to the exit from the sales hall
Vazier's stall had been set up. Two of his household slaves had already
placed examples of all the equipment needed to control, punish or embellish
a slave's body on the tables. Aron and the young slave boy were released
from their carts and placed on their knees, one at each end of the stall.

The slave boys who had been prepared for sale were now chained together one
behind the other and being led into the sales hall where they would shortly
be paraded one by one before the buyers. Each of the buyers would have in
his possession a catalogue with details of all the items for sale. Details
such as age, origin, vital measurements etc would all be recorded. Vazier
knew that until a few boys had been sold he would have few
customers. Marindar could handle them and he decided to join the crowd of
buyers in the hall. Vazier was not looking for another slave but if one
appealed to him he might consider buying. He glanced swiftly through the
catalogue. Five earth boys and ten from Aron's country made up the white
skinned contingent. The rest were boys had been captured in skirmishes near
the northern borders of the state.

Vazier settled in his seat and signalled for a slave to fetch him a
drink. Almost immediately the first boy was dragged onto the stage. After
several applications of the handler's whips the boy had quietened down
sufficiently for them to let go of him though one handler still had hold of
the long chain attached to his collar. The boy, the first of the earth
slaves was clearly terrified and stood head lowered hiding his cock with
his hands. When the auctioneer ordered him to stand up straight spread his
legs and place his hands on his head he refused to move. The handler's whip
landed hard three times across the slave's buttocks. Now he moved quick as
lightening and assumed the position. Loud cheers erupted from the crowd;
the boy learned his first lesson. Described as 19 years old the boy had a
superb body as indeed all of Koran's merchandise had. His cock was small
but now jutted forwards exposing two perfectly formed balls beneath. He was
ordered to assume various positions to show his body to the best advantage
with which he reluctantly complied. But when the auctioneer ordered him to
turn around, to bend double and spread his buttocks wide the whip had to be
applied three more times before he would present his fuck hole properly to
the buyers. When he eventually knelt, knees spread wide facing the crowd
there were tears running down his face.


The boy sold for 290 Thalars which Vazier thought was quite a cheap
price. It was an attractive specimen which, after training, would make a
superb pleasure slave. However his interest was focussed on lot number
three. Lot number 3 was a **************** boy from Mareah the country
where his last purchase the slave Aron had originated. Aron was shaping up
nicely and he thought it would be nice to have another slave boy from that
place. Like Aron the boy had been captured at sea by a Muravian raider and
immediately placed in irons. On arrival in Madrango he had been selected as
pleasure slave material and prepared accordingly. Boys from Mareah knew
well the threat posed by Muravian slave ships and their trading vessels
always stayed well away from Muravian waters. However his ship must have
strayed and once sighted would have been quickly over taken by the
slaver. The crew would have seen the raider closing on them and known at
once that their fate was sealed. When boarded they would have offered
little resistance. It would have been just a few minutes before they were
kneeling naked in irons before their new masters

Sales at the marker of Koran usually progressed quickly and Vazier did not
have to wait long before lot 3 was led to the front of the stage. After
initial processing the boy was completely hairless. His buttocks and the
front of his thigh bore the common Muravian slave brand and a thick ring
encircled the base of his cock and balls. Another ring protruded from the
slit at the tip. As he eyed the boy up and down he found it amusing to
think that his cock would soon be confined in a tight cage and that the boy
would never again be able to touch it let alone cum. Unlike the first boy
this slave was clearly aware of what was expected though he appeared very
shy and nervous. He was trembling as he was ordered to the front of the
stage, there to kneel, knees spread wide and bow to the crowd. As the boy
was put through a series of poses Vazier recognised immediately this
slave's potential. Similar to his Marean slave Aron, he had the most
perfectly formed buttocks he had seen on a slave for a long time. From
experience he knew that fifteen or **************** boys make the best
pleasure slaves. The boy was clearly frightened at the sight of the
handlers whips and obeyed quickly all of the auctioneer's
instructions. Clearly he would respond well to training. When he bent
double and spread his buttocks to expose his beautifully tight fuck hole
the crowd roared their approval. Then as he resumed a position of full
display he blushed from head to toes. One of the handler's whips landed
hard across his buttocks and he was ordered to spread his legs wider, suck
in his belly and thrust his hips forward. Again the crowd cheered at the
boy's instant obedience despite the look of absolute terror on his
face. Vazier decided at that moment he would have this boy no matter what
the price. With the Prince currently away he knew he had a good chance.

Impatient to get on he opened the bidding at 200 thalars to gasps of
surprise from the crowd. This was immediately countered with a bid of
250. Bidding was swift, The potential of the boy was obvious. Towards the
end just three bidders remained and the price had risen to 350. The
handler's whip slashed his buttocks again and the boy jumped with fright
much to the amusement of the crowdd. He was ordered to kneel right at the
very front of the stage, Lift his head up and stare straight
ahead. Vazier's cock was now rapidly hardening as the boy complied. His
instant response to the application of the whip sent murmurs of approval
around the room. It seemed that, despite his nervousness and the tears
running down his face, the boy already accepted his slavery as, without
being told, he spread his legs unbelievably wide. The gesture did not go
unnoticed by the three remaining bidders who leaned forward in their
seats. The boy's cock jutted proudly ahead with shiny thread of precum
dripping from the ring at the tip to collect in a pool on the stage. The
auctioneer ordered him to lick it up, swallow and then to resume his
position. Immediately he complied.

Vazier pre-empted further competition by bidding 400 thalars. He could
afford it and the boy would earn him the money back within a few weeks. It
was not often that a **************** slave boy came on the market let
alone one promising such delights as this one. He knew that if Prince Dumar
was at the sale he would have no chance of getting this superb young
slave. The gong sounded for the end of the sale and the slave was his. He
gave orders for the boy to be immediately taken into the yard and chained
at the end of his stall. Then he stood and swiftly left the room. On the
way out he signed for the boy, the price merely being added to his account.

Vazier was pleased to observe several customers gathered around his
stall. Marindar had made many sales of equipment already and Aron was busy
with a customer's cock in his mouth. The slave had been kneeling with his
tongue extended to show off the barbels and, for a small sum, customers
were allowed to try the effect. Already several orders for tongue piercing
had been taken. Vazier selected a cock cage for his new young slave and
ordered him to stand at display. The boy complied, instantly spreading his
legs wide and placing his hands on his head. It was the position he had
been taught as preparation for his sale. Then remembering the handler's
whip,, he sucked in his belly and thrust his hips forward. Vazier selected
a small cage whose construction left the cock visible inside. He removed
the ring piercing the head of the cock and inserted in its place the inner
component of the cage which he located through the piercing. This
effectively trapped the boy's cock making escape impossible. Clearly the
piercing was quite fresh though full healing had not taken place as the
skin at the tip of the cock was still slightly inflamed. He guessed it must
have been done on the ship when he was captured. Now Vazier fitted the
cage, securing it with a lock to the ring already in place around the cock
and balls. The cage was fitted on the inside with sharp spikes designed to
teach the slave quickly that he was now an object of pleasure for his
master and there would be no sexual pleasure ever again for him. He knew
from experience that it would make the slave concentrate solely on pleasing
his master.

'Kneel and kiss my boots' ordered Vazier.




Alan and David crawled quickly to the secretary's cabin. They were used to
crawling as all slave boys must, knowing full well that if they did not do
so and were seen they would be whipped. Once inside the cabin they
embraced, hugging each other tightly. Neither Alan nor David were gay in
their former lives but now it seemed natural to embrace in this way. Since
that dreadful day when they were sold they had been whipped and caned into
submission to become the personal slaves and sexual objects of pleasure for
their masters. Never could they have dreamed that such a life existed.

Alan described how he been bought by The Prince and immediately undergone
the most painful and humiliating programme of training. Even now as he
described being taken before The Prince for the first time he was shaking
as he recalled the absolute terror of the encounter. Nothing could have
prepared him for the whippings, the painful torture of his body and the
degrading sexual acts he had been forced to perform. David described how he
had been bought by a rich lord as a present for his son Rico. How he had
been sent to the irrigation pumps to develop his physique and now as a
galley slave all for the purpose of developing his muscles necessary for
him to become a match for the father's pony slave. Now as they embraced
both boys eyes were full with tears as they took comfort from each
other. It was a moment of respite from the constant humiliation and
degradation of a slave boy's life in this terrible place. Breaking their
embrace David looked closely at Alan. He felt as if he had found a long
lost friend but in reality they had only known each other for the few days
before they were sold in Madrango. He remembered that it was Alan that
first recognised their predicament. It was he that realised first that
they, like the other boys in the pen, had been k**napped, transported and
were now slaves.

David looked deeply into Alan's eyes. He remembered him as they had first
been together. Now as their eyes met he could see only deep sadness and
despair ingrained in his face. There was nothing, no spark of life, just
the total hopelessness of his situation emanating from his tear filled
eyes; the sad dejected eyes of a slave boy. David could tell that he had
suffered but he could also tell that his friend's spirit was gone. The boy
he had met so briefly was no longer there, replaced by the tortured face of
a broken slave.

David moved away to look more closely at the boy he had known so briefly.
Alan now wore an ornate band of plaited gold strips around his neck woven
into a seamless torc. At the front there hung a small disk with initials
carved on it. There were similar bands around his wrists and ankles and
from his nose there hung a gold ring about an inch in diameter. Similar
rings pierced his nipples and a short chain was secured between them. But
the thing that attracted most attention was the band around the base of his
cock. Woven like his neck torc there was again no join. Also woven into the
band was his cock cage, again fashioned from many strips of gold. There
was no lock; it was as if the device had been placed on him whilst it was
being fashioned.

Alan confirmed that he had been strapped down for several hours while the
goldsmiths had woven the strips around his neck, wrists, ankles and
genitals, welding them together bit by bit. As well as the wide band at the
base of his cock there was a smaller band around each of his balls which
served to stretch them down and separate them. Alan also confirmed that,
incorporated into the inside of the sleeve were tiny spikes that bit
painfully into his cock if it ever started to get hard. David looked on
fascinated by the beauty of the workmanship and repulsed by the absolute
cruelty of the device. He could only imagine the humiliation and
degradation his friend had suffered in the fitting of this instrument of
unremitting torture. He considered that his own cock cage which had been
simply locked in place was torture enough but this was beyond imagination.
Alan turned around exposing the multitude of angry red stripes and raised
weals covering his buttocks and the backs of his thighs. He had clearly
been caned only recently. Then he broke down. Tears flooding from his eyes,
he grasped hold of his fellow slave and pulled him close. Between the sobs
and gasps he exclaimed the utter helplessness of the situation, pleading
for David to help him. But David could not help. He tried to calm Alan
down, encouraging him to be strong. But Alan stilled sobbed.


All too soon they heard footsteps approaching. instantly they broke their
embrace and knelt facing the cabin door, knees spread wide, heads bowed. As
Ramage entered they bowed their foreheads to the floor. Without a word Alan
quickly crawled to his master's feet and kissed them. He removed the
boots, kissed his master's bare feet and placed a soft slipper on each. He
then moved a pace back, bowed his head to the floor and knelt at his
master's feet. Ramage looked at the trembling slave boy at his feet.

'You slaves have been talking havn't you'? he asked.

'Yes master' replied Alan.

Alan knew that if he lied then the punishment that was coming would be far
more severe. Ramage knew that the slave boy would admit to disobedience
even if he had not talked to the other slave and he smiled inwardly
revelling in the control he had over his slaves.

'Fetch the number three cane' he ordered.

Alan bowed, crawled to the rack on the cabin wall and returned, the cane
grasped between his teeth. he bowed again his forehead to the floor.

'Give the cane to this slave' he said.

Quickly Alan obeyed, handing the cane to David.

'Now slave' he said, addressing David. 'You will cane my slave for its
disobedience, ten strokes. You will cane it hard and if I don't think it's
hard enough the number will be doubled'.

Ramage clicked his fingers twice. Alan stood, spread his legs wide and bent
to grasp his ankles. David took the cane in his hand and raised his
arm. He hated what he was being forced to do. He knew he had to swing the
cane hard. He knew it was going to hurt his friend but he knew he had no
choice. Such was the life of a slave boy in this awful place, destined to
serve such cruel masters for life. The sound of the cane as it slashed into
the twin cheeks of Alan's buttocks echoed around the cabin. Buttocks
already crisscrossed with fading purple marks now wore another angry red
stripe. David looked at Alan's master.

'Continue slave' he said 'and keep your eyes lowered. You should know
better'.

David raised the cane and once again slashed it down. Alan steeled himself
to silence as the pain of the blow rushed to his brain. Had he cried out
it would have been disobedience. Knowing only too well that it was better
to get the pain over quickly rather than wait for it to subside between
blows David delivered the remaining blows quickly. Alan's buttocks now
sported 10 bright red stripes and deep angry weals rapidly swelling above
the surrounding skin. David lowered the cane and dropped to his knees
making sure he kept his eyes lowered. He could clearly see the frightful
angry stripes he had caused on his friend's body, the colour slowly
changing to a deep purple, the redness spreading wider. And now the
prominent ridges where the skin, damaged by the action of the cane, had
swollen. Alan remained grasping his ankles, his breathing slowly returning
to normal. Then, when Ramage clicked his fingers, he instantly dropped to
his knees, faced his master, bowed and crawled to kiss his feet. Ramage
kicked his slave away and ordered him to pick up the cane. 'Now you will
give this slave 10 strokes, it will teach it that slaves here do not talk
between themselves, ever. And if the slave's ass is not as red as yours is
now you will be punished further, understand slave? slaves need to learn
how to behave in this world'! David's heart filled with terror at these
words. Sure he would not be caned again so soon after he had suffered at
the hand of The Prince.

'Punishment position now slave'

David quickly bowed his face to the floor and then assumed the position
exactly as his friend had moments before. He knew the position would cause
the maximum pain. He knew The Prince's Secretary cared nothing for the
feelings of a slave. He knew the cane would be laid on extremely hard and
that his friend in slavery had no choice but to obey his master. But the
intensity of the first blow and the pain it caused was quite as severe as
he had ever experienced. As the heavy unyielding rod bit into his tightly
stretched flesh a lightning bolt of agony exploded in his brain. Seconds
later he heard the frightful swish of the cane as it cut the air and
another searing stab of pain enveloped his consciousness. He screamed for
mercy.

'PLEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAASSSSSS,MASTER PLEEEAAASSSSSEE'

'Silence slave' Ramage shouted. You will learn that slave boys here are not
permitted to make any sound without permission. That is why you are being
punished. You saw that my slave remained silent.; it knows what is
expected. The punishment will start again'.

'Start again slave' he added.

Alan raised his arm once more. This was the worst thing in the world but as
a Muravian slave boy he had no choice. He brought the cane slashing down on
the defenceless buttocks of his friend. David's whole body shuddered. He
nearly lost his balance but he clenched his teeth keeping his mouth tightly
shut. On the sixth blow his knees sagged to the floor but he instantly
recovered the position, spreading his legs wide and grasping his ankles
tight.

'You are learning slave' said Ramage.

David knew there were only four more to go. If he could only hold out that
long the awful pain would stop. He must remain silent. Alan knew the
torment his friend was suffering but he also knew he must continue to hit
him hard; it would be better for both of them in the end. He raised the
cane and struck again, four more times trying hard to avoid the skin
already damaged. After the tenth blow he lowered his arm, turned to his
master, bowed and knelt. Ramage ordered him to replace the cane in its
rack. His cock was by now rock hard. He liked nothing better than watching
a slave boy suffering under the application of a whip or cane. He ordered
the two boys to stand up, turn away, bend forward and grasp their
ankles. He placed a hand on each boy's ass, feeling the burning heat of
their buttocks and the many painful ridges crisscrossing the tortured
flesh. A smile spread across his face, knowing the agony each boy must now
be feeling. He felt no pity. These were just slaves, brought here against
their will, subjugated and trained to serve.

'Here your masters require absolute and instant obedience from slaves' he
said. 'You are slaves. Any disobedience will be severely punished. Do you
understand slave boys'?

'Yes master' the two replied, their voices shaky, trembling from the trauma
they had just endured.

Ramage's voice was quite but his mocking tone was very clear.

'Good, now turn, bow, kneel, knees wide, get your slave noses to the floor'
Ramage barked out the command.

Instantly David and Alan straighten up, turned towards Ramage, spread their
legs wide and with arms locked behind their backs bowed their heads down to
their knees. Then they knelt, spread their thighs at the required 90
degrees and placed their foreheads to the floor. Satisfied with the speed
of the boy's response Ramage retired to the comfort of his chair.

'Better' said the Secretary. 'Now you will attend to my pleasure'.

He stepped forward and place his boot on Alan's shoulders.

'You boy will mount the pedestal and assume the display slave position. I
wish to have something delightful to watch whilst I relax before going to
bed. And you had better not move a muscle'.

Ramage then placed his boot on David's shoulders.

'You slave will undress me, serve me a glass of wine and then pay attention
to the needs of my cock'.




Ailon dropped to his knees and kissed the boots of the man standing before
him. He was in a state of total shock. A week ago he had turned sixteen
and had started as a deckhand on his first voyage at sea. Now he was
kneeling naked in chains at a slave market in a strange city. In the last
few days he had been shaved of all his hair, collared and branded. Then he
had been whipped into submission until he surrendered all will and been
forced to obey the demands of his captors. A few moments ago he had been
led naked onto a stage and displayed in front of men who had bid to own
him. His skin still smarted from the whips they had used on him and as he
was led to the front of the stage he was trembling with fright. The
handlers had cracked their whips making him jump as he meekly complied with
the instructions of the auctioneer. This had brought laughter and cheers
from the watching crowd. He felt ashamed and humiliated as he had been
forced to display every detail of his body to the men in the most lewd of
postures. He had been forced to rub his cock, making it rock hard and then
to lift it to display his balls. Then, before he reached a climax, to place
his hands on his head whilst pre cum dripped from his cock to the
floor. With a crack of a whip he had been ordered to kneel, to lick up and
swallow the pool at his feet. Again he had heard the crack of the whip as
he was ordered to turn, bend double and spread his ass cheeks to expose his
most secret hole to the buyers. And all the time the bids were coming
in. Finally he had been forced to kneel before the man who had bought him
and bow his head to the floor.

Ailon's new owner was the short obese middle aged man who had a stall in
the yard outside the auction room trading in every item of slave restraint
and punishment one could imagine. Vazier was busy; many potential customers
crowding round his stall. He paid good money to occupy this prize position
just outside the sales room and there was a constant stream of regulars
many requiring collars, manacles, chains or cock cages for their new
purchases. At one end of his stall knelt his slave Aron, his ass impaled on
the large plug at the end of the single shaft of a lightweight buggy
fastened to his genitals. He had been ordered to keep his mouth open and
his tongue extended to display the barbells which pierced the tip. A line
of customers were waiting to experience the delight of this the latest item
in Vazier's catalogue of slave accoutrements. As each new cock was inserted
into his mouth Aron worked his tongue on the sensitive nerves on the
underside near the cock head to ensure the customer would experience the
unique pleasure these modifications could bring. He knew that his master
would not be pleased unless he received numerous orders for tongue piercing
and these barbells. Vazier made it quite clear that customers sampling
these pleasures were not permitted cum in the slave's mouth. Even so Aron
soon found he had to lick and swallow copious amounts of pre cum oozing
from the large number of cocks presented.

Ailon was conscious of the weight of the collar the man had fastened around
his neck and the steel cage now locked around his genitals. As he knelt
watching men leaving with their new slaves in chains and collars he
wondered just what the future held for him. Kneeling on the hard ground he
was beginning to be uncomfortable. He shifted his knees slightly bringing
them closer. Seconds later he felt the sting of a whip lashing him from
behind.

'Knees wide slave, head bowed, you don't move a muscle'

Marindar screamed his anger at the new slave. Ailon, terrified, spread his
knees as wide as he could and bowed his head to his chest. Vazier, noticing
the disturbance called Marindar to his side. After a brief conversation
Marindar approached the terrified boy and dragged him to his feet. To the
side of the stall was a bar situated at waist height. He ordered the
terrified boy to bend over it and then spread his legs wide. Marindar
fastened the boy's wrists and ankles to rings at the base of the
supports. He lashed Ailon's buttocks twice with his whip. Ailon
screamed. Then he felt something cold and greasy being spread between his
buttocks and into his hole.

Marindar placed a notice on the ground beside the pole. It read public fuck
slave, 5 Thalars. The crowd of customers around the stall could see what
was happening and a queue quickly developed. Moments later Ailon felt his
buttocks spread and pressure at the entrance to his hole. He shrieked as a
rock hard cock invaded his rear and as it thrust brutally in and out he
burst into tears. The crowd laughed and cheered.

'You'll soon learn what it is to be a slave here boy' one of them remarked.

The first deflowering of the new slave boy was quickly over. As the man's
grunts grew louder his thrusts quickened until he unleashed his load into
Ailon's tight ass hole with a growl of satisfaction. Ailon could feel the
cock spasm as it pumped the hot spunk deep inside his bowels. He wrenched
at the ropes securing him over the bar trying desperately to escape. Then
as the man withdrew he felt the sting of Marindar's whip across his
buttocks.

'Be quiet slave' he exclaimed. 'We have only just started.

Then the man who had just deflowered the new slave grabbed hold of Ailon's
head and presented his now dripping cock to the boy's mouth. Marindar
applied his whip once more hard across Ailon's ass.

'Show respect and lick it clean boy' he said for all to hear.

Ailon sobbed. Frightened and bound it was too much to cope with. Again
Marindar's whip lashed down across his buttocks.

'Lick it slave' he shouted. 'You'll feel my whip until you do'.

Three more times Marindar applied the whip until at last Ailon took the
glistening, dripping cock into his mouth.

'Suck it clean' said the man.

A buzz of approval spread through the crowd. 'A slave learning his first
lesson' said one. Nods of agreement spread amongst the group just as Ailon
felt the pressure of another cock at the entrance to his asshole. The
second man now thrust in hard making Ailon yelp. Again the crowd
laughed. There were now nine men waiting their turn to fuck the young slave
boy. Waiting their turn to enjoy the tight young ass and the delightful
sensations it would bring. 5 Thalars to fuck a slave was very cheap but
Vazier knew it would attract a crowd to his stall especially when the slave
was fresh from its first sale, just ************ and white skinned. As the
second man took his pleasure Ailon could feel the man's balls slapping hard
against his belly at every thrust. He cried out in pain and in shame but in
his heart he was beginning to realise that he was learning a hard lesson
about his future life as a slave. Soon the man's grunts became louder, his
thrusts quicker as he pumped a second load of spunk into the helpless slave
boy. Now when he presented his cock to be cleaned Ailon did not
hesitate. He sucked the last drops of the man's slimy cum into his mouth
and swallowed. Then licked the whole length of the rapidly softening cock
clean before the man withdrew. In a few seconds Ailon felt his ass cheeks
spread once more as another, larger cock was thrust deep within his
hole. He yelped as the muscles stretched to accommodate the massive organ
that now filled him.

In the course of some twenty minutes twelve men took advantage of the newly
enslaved boy; the young teenager who had, only days before, been captured
placed in irons and sold as a slave. It was a most brutal introduction to
his new life.

As the last of the customers left the auction, their new slave boys in tow,
Vazier decided it was time to leave. He was pleased with the amount of
equipment he had sold and also with the number of orders for tongue
piercing that had been placed. Before boarding the cart he went over to the
new young slave still bent over the bar. The boy's buttocks were now
covered with dark red stripes which he knew would be the first of many as
his training progressed. And on the ground between his legs he could see a
pool of cum that was still dripping from between the boy's ass
cheeks. Vazier smiled. the boy's ass must be quite sore by now but the
slave needed to learn sometime its purpose here, he thought to
himself. Tonight the boy could learn how suck a master's cock. He brought
his hand down hard across the boy's buttocks and asked for him to be
released. Then he ordered him to stand.

'Welcome to Muravia slave boy' he said. 'You may now kneel and kiss my
boots'.

Ailon instantly dropped to his knees and placed his mouth to the Vazier's
boots. He had already learnt the penalty for not obeying this man
instantly. Moments later he felt a chain being attached to his collar and
he was led to the cart where Aron still knelt. Vazier attached the free end
of Ailon's neck chain to the back of the cart and then climbed aboard. He
ordered Aron to his feet and slashed the whip across the slave's
buttocks. Tugging hard on the left had rein he turned the cart to face the
exit to the market yard. Then with another lash of the whip he ordered Aron
to walk.




In Ramage's cabin His personal slave alan positioned himself on the low
table from the centre of which projected a large artificial cock. He
lowered himself onto the cock and then assumed the display position David
had seen in the hall of The Prince. Alan had assumed this position many
times both in the hall and in his master's home and knew he must maintain
it without moving so much as a muscle until he was sure his master was
asleep. On his knees David carefully removed Ramage's boots and outer
garments he folded then and placed them on the table at the side of the
cabin. Then, returning he removed the remaining garments, not forgetting to
kiss the man's cock as it was exposed. Whilst Ramage reclined on his bunk
he fetched a glass of deep red wine, bowed, knelt and handed it to the
Prince's secretary. He then bowed again and knelt with his nose to the
floor.

'Crawl to the bottom of the bed slave. You may begin to worship my cock'
said Ramage.

David knelt up, bowed and mounted the end of the bed. He crawled between
Ramage's thighs which were now spread wide, took the man's thick semi hard
cock in his mouth and sought out the sensitive underside with his tongue. A
long low moan of satisfaction erupted from Ramage's lips. A few seconds
later David felt Ramage's cock stiffen. He felt the precum spreading over
his tongue. Ramage was a revolting man with a fat flabby belly which
almost smothered his face but David knew he must make every effort to
pleasure this man or face the consequences. He knew that if he did not
provide every satisfaction the secretary would not hesitate to use his cane
again. He redoubled his efforts, taking the full length to the back of his
throat and then using his tongue to massage the sensitive area at the
tip. Ramage uttered an enormous groan of pleasure as his cock pumped jet
after jet of cum to the back of David's throat whilst he sucked and
swallowed as if his life depended on it. As the spasms subsided David
continued to lick and suck as he had been taught. He waited for the click
of Ramage's fingers before relaxing his efforts and slowly withdrawing,
making sure to lick and swallow every last trace of cum.

'Not bad slave boy' remarked Ramage as his breathing rate slowed. 'You will
sleep beside my bunk in case I require your services in the night'.

David slid from the bunk to the floor. He could see his friend still in the
open display position on the table. He had not moved. He was like a statue,
thighs spread wide, hands on his knees staring straight ahead. Quietly he
lay down beside the bunk. He needed to sleep as he knew that come the
morning he would be put to the rowing benches again.

Alan remained motionless. He had been in this position many times before.
He knew his master would soon be asleep and then he could relax. Eventually
the rhythmic snoring from the bunk confirmed it and he climbed down from
the table. He sensed that David was already asleep so he curled up on the
floor at the bottom of the bunk and closed his eyes.